I Am The Fated Villain

by Stayrr

Immediately after Gu Changge realized he had transgressed into a fantasy world, the world’s protagonist, and fortune’s chosen, vowed to take revenge on him. Envied by all, he not only has the female lead head over heels for him but he’s also treated as a distinguished guest wherever he goes. Fortunately, Gu Changge’s prestige and power are superior to everyone else’s, so shouldn’t

4. 95

I Am the Fated Villain #Chapter 95: Remember That Sentence; Shocking Everyone! - Read I Am the Fated Villain Chapter 95: Remember That Sentence; Shocking Everyone! Online - All Page - FREEWN

Chapter 95: Remember That Sentence; Shocking Everyone!

[Puff!]

Chu Wuji's face turned purple as Gu Changge stepped on his head, and he felt incomparable hatred and humiliation.

Alas! He couldn't do anything.

His strongest move had already failed, and it was clear that he wasn't Gu Changge's opponent. Just a casual attack from Gu Changge required him to go all out just to resist!

Today, Chu Wuji finally realized just how terrifying and powerful Gu Changge was. At the same time, he felt extreme grief and unwillingness.

Gu Changge repeating his sentence and asking him 'what the heck he was' brought him even more shame. His contemptuous and indifferent attitude made him extremely uncomfortable!

The surrounding mountains were quiet for a while, but then they exploded. The battle ended as quickly as it started. Many had thought that even if Chu Wuji, the prince of the Great Chu Immortal Dynasty, lost to Gu Changge, he would still be able to contend against him for a while.

They never expected him to have no ability to resist!

That's right! Chu Wuji was unable to resist Gu Changge's atacks. From the beginning to the end, he was one-sidedly stomped. Even when he used his greatest trump card, a casual move from Gu Changge was enough to stomp him to the ground.

The onlookers shuddered at the outcome of their exchange. A Young Supreme like Chu Wuji was already like this when he faced against Gu Changge, so what would become of them if they went against him?

Since one of them already got his face planted on the ground, then they would have an even worse end — all of them were like ants in front of him!

"He deserves to be the one who broke the Heavenly Dao Road's record that hadn't been touched in a hundred thousand years! That strength is too terrifying! A True Disciple was crushed just like that; I feel that even if True Disciple Chu broke through to the Conferred King Realm right now, he still wouldn't be his match. No one can be True Disciple Gu's opponent now!"

"That's right, I think the same! What's more? True Disciple Gu was completely carefree throughout the exchange, and we haven't seen him use any of his trump cards yet."

Yin Mei, the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, showed a disdainful smile under her veil as she listened to the conversations of the nearby disciples.

Gu Changge's Trump Cards?

She reckoned that anyone who had seen Gu Changge's trump cards was already dead! She was probably the only one who got to keep her life.

Gu Changge was definitely the most dangerous man she had seen in her life — be it in terms of temperament, scheming, and means.

"Gu Changge's might is uncontestable! No wonder Jin Zhou chose to cultivate in seclusion instead of taking revenge — he must have expected this outcome already!"

"We would better take a U-turn when we see Gu Changge in the future, unless our cultivation can somehow surpass his!"

Tian Yang and Zhong Tianyuan looked at each other with shock and disbelief. Afterwards, they chose to leave the crowd in silence.

Sure, they were Young Supremes, but that didn't mean they lacked a brain. Gu Changge was already in the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, so how were they going to compete with him?

Fight beyond their Realm? What a joke!

Many of the disciples and Elders noticed their presence, and only shook their heads as they watched them leave. Now, even if the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace didn't select him as their heir, everyone in the Palace would still need to take a detour if they came across Gu Changge.

Today's battle had already established Gu Changge's supremacy above them all!

"Xian'er, aren't you happy to see your Elder Brother stomp this trash for you?"

Gu Changge looked at Gu Xian'er, who was still in a daze, and asked with a chuckle. At the same time, he pressed down his foot even harder, and then kicked Chu Wuji in the chest. Chu Wuji spewed another mouthful of blood, and then fainted with a groan.

Alas! Gu Changge couldn't kill him.

Chu Wuji was the most brilliant prince of the Great Chu Immortal Dynasty, so there would definitely be a bunch of people in hiding who would interfere if he went too far. What's more? Gu Changge didn't want to provoke an unnecessary war with the Great Chu Immortal Dynasty over a mere Chu Wuji.

All he did today was to tell the Elders of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace that only he, Gu Changge, was qualified to be the heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace! No one could take that position from him.

Even if no one mentioned this matter, he would still make sure to drill this into their heads!

How could Gu Changge not know how guarded the Elders, and even the Great Elder, were towards him? He knew all of this, of course. It's just that the Original couldn't care less. He had anticipated this situation long before he even joined the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Gu Xian'er was, of course, happy to watch Gu Changge teach that despicable Chu Wuji a lesson; it's just that she would never admit something like that. Her good mood disappeared, and her face showed a hostile expression, as she heard Gu Changge's obnoxious chuckle.

"I don't need you to interfere in my business!"

Gu Xian'er replied without any politeness. To be precise, she had no reason to be polite before Gu Changge. She was already treating him quite well by controlling herself from smashing a fist into his face.

She could always stay calm when in front of others, but whenever Gu Changge appeared before her, she would want to act impulsively. She had to try her best to suppress her rage and other emotions!

"Have you forgotten what Elder Brother told you before?"

Ads by Pubfuture

Gu Changge muttered to her with a look of deep disappointment. At the same time, he ignored Gu Xian'er's face full of murderous intentions towards him.

When it came to shamelessness, no one could outdo him!

"What are you talking about?"

Gu Xian'er asked with a cold tone.

"I can bully you, but others can't!"

Gu Changge's face showed an expression of intrigue as he continued, "This Chu Wuji definitely wanted to watch you make a fool of yourself on the Heavenly Dao Road. The Great Elder must want you to break my record before accepting you as his disciple, right?"

"This Chu Wuji's schemes are too deep; not only did he want to watch you make a fool of yourself, but he even publicized the matter and invited everyone in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace to this place."

"His heart is damned!"

"How can someone like him bully this Gu Changge's little sister? If someone is going to bully you, then that person can only be me! What kind of dog crap is he?"

Gu Changge's expression turned cold as he said these words. At the same time, Gu Xian'er felt the surrounding temperature drop at a fast pace, and she couldn't help but shiver slightly in response.

[Crack!]

Right then, the sound of cracking bones sounded in the surroundings. Her beautiful eyes widened in response to what she saw in front of her. Gu Changge casually stepped on the unconscious Chu Wuji's hands, and shattered the bones in his hands. Chu Wuji let out a painful scream in response to the pain, but Gu Changge acted as if he was stepping on nothing more than an ant.

"Xian'er, make sure you don't forget that sentence in the future!"

Gu Changge looked at her dazed face, and said with a smile, "Aren't you going to climb the Heavenly Dao Road? Your Elder Brother is looking forward to your performance today! It shouldn't be hard for you to break the record I set back then."

After all, the normal trope would go like this: 'Chu Wuji would plot against Gu Xian'er, but Gu Xian'er would discover his scheme. After that, he would show his true face and ridicule Gu Xian'er, and tell her that she wouldn't be able to climb the Heavenly Dao Road. At the same time, he would have invited everyone in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace to witness her make a fool of herself.'

'In the end, Gu Xian'er's incomparable performance would slap everyone in the face. At the same time, she would also slap her evil big brother in the face by breaking his record. She would also take this opportunity to challenge him in front of the world!'

Gu Changge was more than familiar with this setting, but how could this setting give him any trouble? He had multiple methods to deal with this nonsense.

Gu Xian'er's mind went into a turmoil as she heard his words.

"Gu Changge, do you really believe I can break your record?"

Gu Xian'er finally came back to her senses after a while, and her attitude towards Gu Changge also softened as she questioned him.

Perhaps it was because of what Gu Changge did just now, but she felt that it would have been great if Gu Changge hadn't done what he did back then. She would have loved to have a loving and strong elder brother like Gu Changge!

Right now, her mind was in confusion. Chu Wuji and everyone else believed that she wouldn't be able to break Gu Changge's record, so why did Gu Changge believe that she could?

This puzzled Gu Xian'er.

Shouldn't Gu Changge look at her with contempt and say, "A mere wench like you wants to break my record? Gu Xian'er, stop dreaming!"

She had imagined many outcomes in her mind already. Thanks to the teachings of her master, she was much smarter than her peers, and could easily infer a lot of truths that others couldn't.

Those who treated her well were only after her body!

She couldn't understand why Gu Changge believed in her for no reason, though.

Gu Changge's calm expression showed no change, and he lightly shook his head in response to her words, "If I, your Elder Brother, wouldn't believe in you, then who would? Your hard work has always been in my eyes."

Those words were nothing more than nonsense, of course. He didn't know what Gu Xian'er had gone through over the years, but he had to create an appearance of knowing her bitter struggle and hatred for him.

That's right, he was pretending!

Still, Gu Xian'er felt her heart tremble at his words. She wondered what he meant? Did he really know how much hard work she had put into improving herself for revenge over the years?

Then, why did he do all that back then? Why did he dig out her Dao Bone?

She couldn't comprehend just what was going on.

Could he be in a difficult situation, and had no choice but to dig out her Dao Bone back then?

She shook her head, and quickly suppressed that unrealistic thought. Even if he had some difficulty, he wouldn't have done something that despicable! Mere difficulty couldn't explain that cruelty.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Why are you still standing there in a daze? Everyone is waiting for you to ascend the Heavenly Dao Road!"

Gu Changge interrupted Gu Xian'er's contemplation with a smile. Gu Xian'er couldn't help but glare at him in response, but she realized that she indeed had to climb the Heavenly Dao Road.

Without any hesitation, she turned towards the Heavenly Dao Road, and turned into a brilliant ray of light as she climbed the steps.

The Heavenly Dao Road was drowned in brilliant light, and with every step one took, one would see Immortal mist gush towards them. Various miraculous visions would appear, and one would see Heaven and Earth revolve before their very eyes.

The Sun, Moon, and Stars could be seen falling apart. Mountains and Rivers would perish and dry up, and Seas would turn into mulberry fields, and nothingness after that.

[Buzz!]

As soon as Gu Xian'er landed on the first step, a dazzling, golden brilliance bloomed under her foot like a golden lotus flower.

She continued to move forward.

Second step!

Third step!

Fourth step!

Nothing could obstruct her steps, and she reached the tenth step in a single breath!

All kinds of brilliance enveloped her, Immortal sounds reverberated in the surroundings, and Heavenly flowers bloomed in the Void around her. It was as if she was the daughter of the Dao loved by the world itself.

All the Disciples and Elders were alarmed!

The tenth step! It was already the limit of many Inner Sect Disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and they couldn't go beyond it. One had to know that they were no random people, and hardly anyone from the outside world could contend against them.

Even Chu Wuji, the other True Disciples, and the Young Supremes of the other powers could only climb up to the fourteenth step.

As for Gu Changge? He had climbed all the way to the eighteenth step!

Eleventh step!

Twelfth step!

Before long, Gu Xian'er reached the fifteenth step!

Mystical, dazzling rays of light spread everywhere, godly silhouettes flew around, and threads of Immortal runes revolved around her. Gu Xian'er was like a Heavenly Empress who had descended from Ninth Heaven!

The surroundings were silent for a while, and then, everyone erupted. historical

The Disciples and Elders were shocked!

This was talent that had already surpassed many Young Supremes! Could it be that Gu Xian'er could truly break Gu Changge's record?

Before long, Gu Xian'er crossed the sixteenth step. Sweat flowed down her forehead, but the light in her eyes remained firm.

She swept a glance at the people below the Heavenly Dao Road, and came across Gu Changge's gentle and natural expression that showed his confidence in her.

She couldn't tell why, but she felt a sudden burst of energy wash through her limbs, giving her new life as she rushed up the Heavenly Dao Road.

Seventeenth step!

Eighteenth step!

She reached the same step as Gu Changge!

The people in the surroundings burst into discussion. Their eyes widened, and they almost fell to the ground. They were shocked, and couldn't believe what they saw!

"True Disciple Gu's record is going to be broken!"

"We didn't come here in vain!"

"Who would have thought that she would really reach that step! It's amazing! It's incredible! It's unbelievable! It's as if I am in a dream!"

The disciples who had previously looked down on her now felt as if their eyes would fall out!

Gu Xian'er's face turned pale, and sweat flowed down her forehead as she stood on the eighteenth floor. She felt a horrifying pressure descend upon her, and she had to struggle to stand on her spot.

Still, she did have the strength to move one more step forward!

Not just her, but even those in the surroundings felt that Gu Xian'er could take another step and break Gu Changge's record from that year.

Gu Xian'er's next move, however, surprised them. With a calm expression on her face, she stopped in her tracks. After that, she turned around and moved down the Heavenly Dao Road instead of continuing upward!

The surroundings turned dead silent.

No one expected her to stop and return at such a juncture.

She had such a good opportunity to break Gu Changge's record and become famous throughout the world!

How could she give up just like that?

VILFIC, the SLAVE: Chapters in the backlog: 9 (5th 6th 7th of February) FML Backlog will be made up next week.

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

historical

Chapter 96: Harmonious and Loving Siblings; Do You Miss Him?

Gu Xian'er's actions shocked everyone, and a moment of silence ensued before the surroundings boiled. Everyone stared at her and tried their best to make sense of what she did. After all, she gave up on such a great opportunity to gain immense fame in the world!

The eyes of countless disciples turned red in envy, and their breathing hastened.

How many could reach the eighteenth step?

Why didn't she continue forward?

Anxiety clawed at their hearts in Gu Xian'er's stead. Were they in her place, they would take that final step no matter what it cost them. After all, it was the only chance for one to surpass Gu Changge, and receive the praise and admiration of millions of people.

Even the Elders couldn't help but shake their heads and sigh. They couldn't understand why Gu Xian'er gave up on such a great opportunity, and intentionally tied her record with Gu Changge's.

In their opinion, Gu Xian'er's identity from today would be completely different from before, and her acceptance as the Great Elder's disciple was a forgone conclusion.

Alas! She had missed the opportunity to surpass Gu Changge, and won't have another such chance.

Even the Great Elder, who was watching everything from far away, couldn't help but be puzzled at the result in front of him. He had watched the battle between Gu Changge and Chu Wuji, and the result of their exchange came as a complete surprise to him; he never thought that Gu Changge would be able to crush Chu Wuji without breaking a sweat.

Gu Changge was definitely the best talent among the innumerable ones he had seen over countless years. From now on, he couldn't depend on Chu Wuji and the others to keep the position of Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's heir from him, so he had decided to put his hopes on Gu Xian'er.

Even if she couldn't break Gu Changge's record, he had already decided to accept her as his disciple. But what puzzled the Great Elder was Gu Xian'er's choice to give up midway, even though she could clearly go another step forward.

Was there something between Gu Xian'er and Gu Changge that he wasn't aware of?

Or did she have some other considerations?

Gu Xian'er slowly walked down the Heavenly Dao Road. Her visage looked Heavenly, and her figure dressed in blue appeared lithe and slender.

Every step she took was firm, and she showed a calm expression.

She had no regret or feelings of unwillingness on not breaking Gu Changge's record; she merely shook her head when she watched the expressions on the faces of everyone around her.

She could already tell that the reason Gu Changge felt so confident in her was because he simply didn't care about his record. If Gu Changge stepped on the Heavenly Dao Road now, he would definitely be able to climb much higher than before.

Although talent was destined, and many spent their lives without much attainments, Gu Changge was different. How else could he receive so many titles and praises right from his birth?

Not only did Gu Changge possess her Dao Bone, but he also had his own Innate Talent as well! As for what it was? No one could tell.

So, what could she prove even if she broke her record?

Was there a need for her to prove that she was more talented than Gu Changge of that year?

There was no such need.

"Xian'er, why did you stop? Elder Brother believes you could have taken a few more steps."

Although Gu Changge already knew the reasoning behind her actions, he still shook his head with regret when he saw Gu Xian'er walk down the Heavenly Dao Road. It was as if he truly felt regret over Gu Xian'er not going beyond the eighteenth step, and truly believed that she could go a few more steps without a hurdle.

Gu Xian'er only glanced at Gu Changge once, and didn't bother answering him.

She wanted to stop him from calling her Xian'er this, Xian'er that, but when she thought about going through with the act, she felt uncomfortable for some reason.

He was obviously her greatest enemy whose bones she wished to grind, and whose flesh she craved to devour, and whose blood she desired to drink, but she couldn't help but feel helpless in front of him…he was always appearing in front of her, and deliberately pissing her off.

Her masters were shameless, true, but they were nothing compared to Gu Changge. Sure enough, the wise words of the ancients weren't wrong: 'only the truly shameless ones can be invincible in the world!'

There was no end to Gu Changge's shamelessness.

If she could beat Gu Changge, then she would have definitely ignored everything right now and smacked him down until he turned into meat paste.

"I don't care about what you think!"

Gu Xian'er spat out and moved her head away.

"I don't want to care about you either, but you disappointed me! I expected so much from you, yet that's the best you could do in return?"

The smile on Gu Changge's face disappeared as he heard her words, and he responded with a mocking tone.

"Gu Changge, don't think you can bully me however and whenever you please…"

Gu Xian'er could no longer keep her calm after she heard his words, and finally exploded. She was like a cat whose tail someone stepped on as she glared daggers at Gu Changge.

Just what nonsense was he spewing?

Although she knew that Gu Changge said those words to mess with her head, she couldn't take them.

Others could say that, but he couldn't!

It's as if she wasn't even allowed to fail his expectations, and had to do exactly what he said.

If that wasn't enough, then his words also seemed to be full of mockery, as if telling her: 'you wanna take revenge with that kind of worthless ability? Dream on!'

Gu Xian'er had a strong ego, so she definitely couldn't allow Gu Changge to say that.

"Why can't I think that? Do you really think you have any chance of stopping me?"

Gu Changge's face full of mockery showed no change. He was bullying her, and he was enjoying it.

Gu Xian'er's livid face almost exploded from rage.

No one could have thought that just a few words from Gu Changge would be enough to enrage her to this degree. She desired to take out the Treasure Knife bestowed upon her by her master to chop Gu Changge into mashed meat.

Various thoughts went through the minds of the surrounding Elders and Disciples as they watched the scene in front of them. It was clear to them that Gu Xian'er held a deep grudge against Gu Changge, but Gu Changge still cared for her.

His words clearly showed that he regretted the fact that Gu Xian'er didn't break the record he set back then.

As for why Gu Xian'er didn't continue forward? It must be because of Gu Changge! She took him into consideration, and chose to stop.

The two were truly a harmonious and loving pair of siblings, and many of the surrounding disciples felt envious of their relationship.

Soon, the details of the entire event spread throughout the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace and its surroundings, causing a great sensation. It shocked many!

In particular, the fact that Gu Xian'er could reach the eighteenth step sent a violent wave through the world as various forces started to investigate her origins in secret.

Finally, they came to know that she was indeed from the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and seemed to be involved in some massive controversy inside the Family. As for what the controversy was? They couldn't find the details.

It wasn't hard for an Ancient Immortal Family to suppress information. After all, they had stood tall through multiple epochs, so how could they not even have such a minor ability?

For a time, Gu Xian'er's name became famous across various Heritages, and even reached the ears of innumerable Heavenly Geniuses.

As for Gu Changge's act of utterly crushing Chu Wuji, another Young Supreme and True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace? That also shocked countless existences, and they felt that Gu Changge was even more unfathomable than before.

As far as his peers were concerned, Gu Changge's uncontested strength put even more pressure on them. Many Young Geniuses and Heirs of various Heritages considered Gu Changge to be their nemesis, and didn't dare to underestimate him.

The Descendents of Immortal Dynasties, Sects, Ancient Families, and Races felt a lot of pressure and sought opportunities to raise their strength. Some also entered Secluded Cultivation in hopes of achieving a breakthrough.

……

[Ancient Immortal Ye Family, Mysterious Azure Heaven.]

On a divine island shrouded in hazy brilliance and overflowing Spiritual Qi, a beautiful girl dressed in a purple skirt sat inside a palace and listened to all sorts of news about the outside world.

The expression on her face changed constantly. Sometimes, she would show bewilderment, other times, she would appear to be in a daze.

"My Lady, are you still down because of Ye Chen's matter? A few months have already passed, so you should let it go already."

A middle-aged beauty with a worried expression stood beside the girl, and tried to persuade her.

The two of them were none other than Ye Liuli and Aunt Xue, who had already returned to the Ancient Immortal Ye Family from the Lower Realm. After they separated from Gu Changge in the Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm, they stayed in the Lower Realm for a while more, and had only returned to the Upper Realm recently.

Ye Liuli's state over the past few months worried Aunt Xue. Sometimes, Ye Liuli would be in a daze, and sometimes, she would stand in a trance, as if she had lost her mind. When Aunt Xue asked her about her condition, she said that she was alright and whatnot, so Aunt Xue guessed that her condition was related to Ye Chen's death.

Her Lady was probably heartbroken, and couldn't bring herself to accept the truth.

Ye Liuli suddenly returned to her senses after listening to Aunt Xue's words — she was taken aback — and couldn't help but say with some feelings of disbelief, "Aunt Xue, what are you talking about? Ye Chen was just an ant, so how can his death affect me? Why would I be down because of him?" [aye! Damn, boi got slaughtered and forgotten.]

Aunt Xue was stunned as she heard her response, and wondered if her Lady was so heartbroken that she even forgot about Ye Chen?

But that was also good.

Forgetting someone like that was for the best. After all, her Lady almost offended Young Master Gu for that Ye Chen. She had recently heard a lot of rumors about Gu Changge, and couldn't help but feel some terror. Even if that Ye Chen didn't die down in the Lower Realm, he would have pissed his pants after somehow Ascending to the Upper Realm and learning of Gu Changge's true might.

Aunt Xue couldn't help but show joy at this realization.

"My Lady, you are correct! Ye Chen was just an ant, so why would you care about someone like him?"

Ye Liuli responded to her with a nod, and then her expression turned serene once more. At the same time, she muttered to herself in her heart, 'Why do I care so much about information related to Gu Changge recently? Also, why do I keep calling him Master unconsciously?'

Ye Liuli had a feeling that she had forgotten something important, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't recall what it was.

Right then, a voice sounded from outside the palace, and a valiant youth dressed in a golden armor walked in. He seemed to be shrouded in the divine brilliance of the sun, and even his hair reflected off a bright light. He was just like a young Emperor with a strong vitality and incomparable aura and might.

"Little Liuli, what were you thinking about with such attention? You didn't even notice my arrival."

The youth said with a smile, giving a refreshing feeling to whoever would hear his words.

"Elder Brother? What are you doing here? Have you gotten any recent news about Gu Changge, the Young master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family?"

Ye Liuli smiled when she saw the person who had arrived, and then asked the question in her heart. The youth in front of her was her Elder Brother, Ye Langtian, who was also the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family.

Although he hadn't shown his might in the outside world, countless legends regarding him still floated around.

He was known as a Reincarnation of an Ancient Emperor, and it was said that he was one of the few people who could compete with Gu Changge, the Young Master of Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

A certain glint flashed through Ye Langtian's eyes as he heard his sister's question, and then he said, "Little Sister, why do you keep on mentioning Gu Changge again and again? I seem to have heard that he went down to the Lower Realm to look for something, so you must have come across him there, right?"

"Don't tell me you are missing him now?"

It wasn't hard for him to reach this conclusion. What's more? He had heard some details from Aunt Xue.

VILFIC, the SLAVE: Chapters in the backlog: 9 (5th 6th 7th 8th of February) FML Backlog will be made up next week.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 97: Successor of the Ancient Emperor of Reincarnation; Yue Mingkong's Plan!

Ye Liuli's face reddened at his words, and she responded with a weak snort, "Elder Brother, what nonsense are you speaking? Why would I miss him? I am just curious, after all, he's said to be a Young Supreme on the same level as you!"

"I heard that he easily crushed the prince of the Great Chu Immortal Dynasty, and he has also broken through to the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm; his strength is terrifying!"

Although her words sounded like a good explanation, how could Ye Langtian miss the meaning hidden behind them?

Wasn't she just asking him what he thought of Gu Changge?

She couldn't conceal her thoughts through trickery like this!

Ye Langtian couldn't help but shake his head as he watched Ye Liuli's face full of expectation — he couldn't figure out how she crossed Gu Changge in the Lower Realm and ended up like this. He had heard some details regarding the matter from Aunt Xue about how Ye Liuli had offended Gu Changge and whatnot, and how Gu Changge had made her apologize to him without humiliating her too much or going too far.

Could it be that Ye Liuli couldn't forget him anymore because of that?

Ye Langtian pondered for a moment, and then said, "I have also heard a lot about Gu Changge; he's my greatest adversary. The world calls me the Reincarnation of an Ancient Emperor, but he's known as a Reincarnation of a True Immortal. Reincarnation of an Ancient Emperor, Reincarnation of a True Immortal…these titles already say a lot…"

Ancient Emperors were mighty existences who had carved a piece of land for themselves, expanded their territory, gathered immense wealth, and established supreme dynasties that stood for eras upon eras, but only True Immortals could be worshiped as Immortals, and that honor couldn't be availed by Ancient Emperors and the like.

Although both titles sounded majestic, there was a great difference between the two.

Ye Langtian understood this well.

What's more? Gu Changge had already broken through to the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, while he had only just broken through to the Conferred King Realm, so the gap between the two wasn't all that small.

Ye Liuli was shocked by Ye Langtian's response — even her elder brother thought of him like that, so Gu Changge must be even scarier than what she initially believed!

As this thought crossed through her mind, she recalled the scene of a strange ancient god with an oppressive aura appearing majestically before, and that increased her fear of Gu Changge.

Ye Langtian didn't have the time to notice Ye Liuli's strange expression. Right now, he was busy shaking his head and thinking about how he would need to compete with Gu Changge in the future. He was also a Young Supreme, so it went without saying that he would need to compete with his peers sooner or later. Still, he wasn't afraid of any challenge that could come his way.

"Young Master, the boy named Ye Ling from the collateral branch is here again. He wishes to challenge you to make a name for himself, and he has already gathered a lot of people in the Martial Training Field."

Right then, the voice of a servant sounded from outside the palace. Ye Langtian, who was talking to Ye Liuli, couldn't help but frown.

"Ye Ling? Who's that? How can someone from a collateral branch dare to challenge Elder Brother?"

Ye Liuli was surprised when she heard those words.

Ye Langtian was the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family, and even though he hadn't gone out to make a name for himself yet, it was a fact that he held immense might, so how could someone dare to challenge him?

Did that person not want to live anymore, or was he just causing trouble?

Ye Langtian responded to Ye Liuli's question with some annoyance in his tone, "That Ye Ling obtained the first position in the Family's competition recently, so the Family promised him three rewards, one of which was the permission to challenge and defeat me. He wants to avenge his father for back then when I hurt him by mistake."

"Elder Brother, haven't we already paid them great wealth in compensation? I remember that they accepted the compensation and let the matter go…"

Ye Liuli was stunned by the details of the matter. They had already accepted the compensation, yet here they were now, asking for justice? No wonder even her mild-tempered elder brother felt annoyed by his pestering.

"He's using that matter to further his agendas, and claiming that the Main Branch looks down on the Collateral Branches, and that caused quite a stir in the Family; a lot of the Elders scolded me over this already."

Ye Langtian said with deep annoyance showing on his face.

The other party was a shameless rogue, and couldn't be handled easily. Even Ye Langtian, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family, felt helpless when dealing with him. Not only could he not refuse the challenge, but he also had to give face to the Collateral Branches and suppress his cultivation in the fight.

He wondered if seeking justice was just a pretense, and the guy was just taking this opportunity to make trouble for him?

Soon, Ye Langtian left the palace and headed towards the Martial Training Field. Ye Liuli followed after him, desiring to see the so-called 'Fight for Justice!'

……

[Supreme Immortal Dynasty, Imperial City.]

In a quaint and majestic hall, the sun and moon appeared to be hanging high, and the universe seemed to be compressed inside it.

Yue Mingkong was dressed in magnificent Imperial robes, and sat on a throne as she radiated an oppressive Imperial majesty. Her narrowed, phoenix eyes watched her trembling ministers as they reported the details of various events.

"Your Excellency, we have already settled the internal and external issues of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, so you don't need to worry about any opposition in the future."

Yue Mingkong nodded with a touch of satisfaction as she heard these words.

"Withdraw."

Then, she waved her hand, and all of the ministers withdrew, and only a few of her confidants were left in the palace. Before long, Yue Mingkong sent them all out as well.

Sitting in the hall alone, she rubbed her brows and tried to ease her tiredness as she tried to recall what would happen next. After all, she had to prepare for the future in advance. Even though she knew much about the future, life wasn't easy. If she didn't have knowledge of the future, her life would be even worse.

Gu Changge was scary!

'According to the time, the Extreme Yin Heaven will soon appear in the world, and the Inner Region will fall into turmoil. After all, it's an ancient realm that will need multiple behemoths to open it…this matter will soon become the top priority for all the Races and Heritages.'

'All the great Heritages will work together to form the True Immortal Academy, and then they will select the best disciples from every faction to nurture as True Immortals…'

'The Immortal Road of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace should also appear soon. It must be the reason my good husband entered the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace and plotted for so long! I didn't even notice this fact back then.'

'Now that I think about it, it must be the greatest reason for him to enter the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.'

'When the Immortal Spirit emerged back then, all the Races and Heritages competed for it, and it even alarmed some Supremes into taking action…alas! That resulted in no one getting their hands on the Immortal Spirit, and it disappeared not long after…'

'Now that I think about it, the Immortal Spirit must have been taken away by Gu Changge! Hehe, to steal food from under the eyes of various ancient monsters…he's indeed my good husband.'

Yue Mingkong laughed at herself, but soon, her expression turned solemn.

'He is the inheritor of that Forbidden Art, so his real cultivation shouldn't be as simple as it appears. I was too impulsive in visiting the Ancient Immortal Gu Family the last time; my chances of survival would have been slim if he had wanted to kill me.'

'I must make preparations for the future.'

Yue Mingkong faintly sighed as she thought of this.

She had obtained no advantage on her trip to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. On the other hand, she discovered that the current Gu Changge was somewhat different from the one she knew from her previous life. The changes in him roused her suspicions, and disturbed her mind.

She knew that Gu Changge was born with a demonic nature, and it was a matter that wouldn't be hidden from the world for long. The reason he dug out his young cousin's Dao Bone was for the sole reason of covering up his demonic nature.

Of course, this incident didn't have much impact on Gu Changge.

Talent of a True Immortal, and Demonic Nature…this matter had shocked the world.

She didn't know, however, where Gu Changge's demonic nature actually originated from; she guessed that it was related to his inheritance of the Forbidden Demonic Arts.

'Now that I think about it, Sister Xian'er was such a kind person, yet she ended up with such a pitiful fate. Not only did Gu Changge dig out her Dao Bones in my previous life, but he must have also swallowed her cultivation base later, and that's why she disappeared. I was foolish to think that she let go of her hatred, and decided to live a life of seclusion.'

'I must protect her in this life.'

As this thought crossed through her mind, Yue Mingkong felt that the burden on her shoulders had gotten heavier.

Others might not know, but she was well aware of the fact that there was an incomparably powerful and mysterious master behind Gu Changge, who had only moved once in her previous life. It was that one move by him that prevented Gu Changge's Demonic Inheritance from getting exposed.

Yue Mingkong guessed that Gu Changge's mysterious master was related to his Demonic Inheritance, and he would only take action when Gu Changge's Demonic Inheritance was about to be exposed.

After all, why would he never show up otherwise?

The Demonic Inheritance was something that couldn't be exposed no matter what! After all, even Gu Changge's powerful master could only tread in the dark because of it, so his fate could already be imagined if the matter somehow got out.

In her heart, Yue Mingkong honestly didn't want to see the day when the matter of Gu Changge's Demonic Inheritance would come to light, and everyone related to him would turn on him for his life.

'What am I even doing? Aren't I just protecting him like this?'

Yue Mingkong quickly calmed down, and decided to go to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. Her trip was for the manifestation of the Immortal Road, as well as Gu Xian'er.

As her sister-in-law, she couldn't watch Gu Xian'er go through hardship when she already knew what would happen to her.

'Hmm, the successor of the Ancient Emperor of Reincarnation should also appear any time now, no? He seemed to be called Ye Ling or something. He chanced upon the [Ancient Reincarnation Talisman] which contains the power of Reincarnation…I must obtain this power!'

Yue Mingkong's phoenix eyes narrowed as she recalled another important matter.

Ancient Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate! He was an extremely ancient existence with a cultivation base that allowed him to stand tall in Heaven and Earth. It was said that he controlled the power of the Six Paths of Samsara, which made it almost impossible for him to be killed off, and he had lived through countless epochs as well.

She could take advantage of the fact that the Ancient Emperor of Reincarnation's successor had yet to grow up, and snatch the [Ancient Reincarnation Talisman] from him.

Yue Mingkong began to make plans after thinking about this.

……

[Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.]

A white-robed old man with an Immortal-like bearing fished for something atop a mountain covered in clouds and hazy mist.

"This Junior can't help but admire the Great Elder's leisurely and carefree life."

A chuckling youth appeared on the mountain, and casually found himself a stone bench to sit on without caring for what the others around him thought. His expression showed as if he was sitting in his own backyard.

"Gu Changge, just get to the point if you have something to say; you don't need to beat around the bush before me."

The Great Elder responded without a change in his expression, and continued looking straight at his fishline that went down the sea of clouds in front of him.

He had no good feelings for Gu Changge, but Gu Changge didn't care about that.

He smiled, and said, "There's nothing much. I just wanted to thank the Great Elder for helping with my little sister's education." historical

Gu Xian'er, who was expressionlessly standing behind him, tightened her hold on the jade sword in her hand, and desired to stab it through his heart from behind.

Only a few people could visit the Great Elder's mountain on normal days, and Gu Changge had only been here once before. It was back when he joined the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and broke the record of the Heavenly Dao Road, which alarmed countless existences.

Many thought that the Great Elder would accept him as his disciple, but reality was different from their imagination. The Great Elder merely brought him to his mountain, said a few words, and then sent him back without once mentioning anything about taking him as his disciple.

Naturally, Gu Changge remembered his words very clearly. Back then, the first sentence that came out of the Great Elder's mouth was: 'You have impure motives, a deep-seated demonic nature, and no shame.'

16/84

Chapter 98: I Was Afraid You Wouldn't Treat Her Well; Effort Bearing Fruit!

Naturally, Gu Changge only responded to him with a snort, and told him that he wasn't dying to be the Great Elder's disciple either.

Cultivators in the world had always avoided those with a demonic nature, especially people like Gu Changge, who were born with a demonic nature. The demonic nature didn't give off some aura, but instead, it was recognized by the actions and temperament of its holder.

This result greatly disappointed the Great Elder, and his disappointment only deepened when he realized that Gu Changge was craving the position of the heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's right after he joined the Palace.

As for why? It wasn't hard for him to guess. After all, only the Elders or the heir could set foot in certain core areas of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, which were forbidden to the outsiders. The Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace held many secrets that interested even some ancient behemoths, after all.

Gu Changge was definitely aiming for all that.

What's more? The Ancient Immortal Gu Family seemed to have some other plots prepared for the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so Gu Changge certainly didn't have any pure motives in joining the Palace from the get-go.

Furthermore, Gu Changge's actions hadn't been any different from what the Great Elder expected from someone like him who was born with a demonic nature.

Gu Changge dug out his cousin's Dao Bone, behaved arrogantly in the Palace, and had no respect for the Elders…the Great Elder was an upright man, and had it not been for the rules of the Palace, he would have long kicked Gu Changge out of the Palace.

"Xian'er is so talented, with the supreme talent of a True Immortal, so this old man must naturally teach her. You, on the other hand…why are you pretending to be a good person by running over here?"

The Great Elder glanced at Gu Changge and said. He had seen countless people over his life, so how could Gu Changge conceal such trickery from him?

Gu Changge showed no annoyance at his words, and, without a change in his expression, he said, "Pretending to be a good person? Great Elder, it seems that you hold deep-seated prejudice against me! I naturally wish for Xian'er to succeed in the future and achieve even greater success than me, so why would I pretend to be a good person?"

Gu Changge, too, had no good feelings for the old man in front of him, so much so that he didn't even bother to call himself 'Junior' anymore.

Anyway, the Great Elder dared not do anything to him.

As for him saying that he was pretending to be a good person? Well, although he was correct, he had to bring out evidence to back his claim.

"If you were so kind, would you dig out her Dao Bone to conceal your demonic nature?"

The Great Elder would obviously not waste this opportunity to use this matter. Were the one standing in front of him someone else, he wouldn't even bother with them, but he couldn't bring himself to stay silent when it came to Gu Changge.

"About that matter…why don't you let it go already, Great Elder? Hasn't Xian'er already grown a new Dao Bone?"

Gu Changge responded with a shake of his head. It was obvious that there were some secrets that he couldn't expose about what happened back then.

Gu Xian'er, on the other hand, looked at Gu Changge with confusion as she heard their exchange.

He wanted her to surpass him?

Was he telling the truth, or merely spewing lies?

Also, how did he know that she had already grown a new Dao Bone?

The reality was obviously in front of her. Gu Changge had done nothing against her, and even let her go time and again even though she desired nothing more than to end his life.

The more she thought about it, the more she felt that what happened back then wasn't simple, and there were some facts still hidden from her.

Gu Changge's actions were completely different from what she had expected from him!

It's just that Gu Changge wouldn't say the truth, and she couldn't bring herself to ask him either; the grudge between them couldn't be resolved with a few words, after all.

"That's a grudge between you and Xian'er, so this old man won't bother interfering in this matter. Speak already if you have anything to say besides this nonsense."

The Great Elder's expression sank, and he clearly wanted the uninvited guest before him to leave as soon as possible.

Gu Changge showed a complacent expression, and said, "Since Xian'er is now the Great Elder's disciple, how can I, her Elder Brother, not come to take a look? Of course, what I am worried about is that the Great Elder might be too harsh on Xian'er because of me."

Those words were naturally not from the bottom of his heart, but he would lose nothing in saying them, so why not?

The meaning behind his words was simple: 'I am worried that you accepted Xian'er as your disciple because of me, and that you will not treat her well, or teach her carefully. Who knows, you might be too harsh on her, and even scold her without reason!'

Of course, his words were said with the complete intention of infuriating the Great Elder, otherwise, he had complete trust in the integrity of the old man, and knew that he wouldn't make life hard for Gu Xian'er just because of him.

Not only could he use this opportunity to mess with the Great Elder, but he could also let Gu Xian'er know just how much he, her Elder Brother, cared for her. He was so worried about her that he didn't even care about offending the Great Elder just to make sure he wouldn't wrong her!

Sure enough, the Great Elder's expression changed and he showed deep rage as he heard his words. The world behind him darkened, and the wind picked up speed as the clouds changed their color and tumbled around.

Thunder roared in the surroundings, and the aura of a mighty, enraged god descended upon everything.

The sudden oppressive force and change in the atmosphere frightened innumerable disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace — their legs softened, and they almost fell to their knees.

"That's where the Great Elder lives, right? What happened?"

The expressions of many Elders also changed and paled, and their hearts trembled. They got to see the rage of the Great Elder after countless years of calm, after all.

The Master is like running water, while the Great Elder is unchanging.

This sentence wasn't just some nonsense in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. One could imagine the Great Elder's unfathomable might just from this sentence.

"Gu Changge, don't talk nonsense! How can my Master be like that?!"

Gu Xian'er was also stunned, and hurriedly shouted towards Gu Changge. She never imagined that Gu Changge had appeared here with this motive, so she couldn't help but feel extremely complicated emotions surge through her heart.

Gu Changge had completely offended the Great Elder with those words!

Now that he had offended the Great Elder, his life in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace probably wouldn't be all that great, even if he was a True Disciple of the Palace.

"Good, good, good! It's the first time in countless years that a Junior has dared to speak like this in front of this old man. Although I know that you are deliberately trying to provoke this old man, I must say that you have succeeded."

The Great Elder was no ordinary man either, and it didn't take him long to suppress his rage. His angry glare disappeared, and he looked at Gu Changge with a smile, and said, "It would have been good if you didn't say all that, but now that you have said that, this old man will make sure to train Gu Xian'er until she can easily suppress you!"

"If she can't do it, then this old man will step down from his position, and even give you the position of heir."

The Great Elder's proclamation stunned Gu Changge, but he wasn't surprised for long. Of course, his face still showed the same smile as before as he said, "Since the Great Elder has said so, then I can also rest assured now. I am looking forward to the day when your words will come to pass."

"This Changge won't take any more of your time."

With that said, Gu Changge took one last glance at Gu Xian'er with a smile, and then directly turned into a ray of light that disappeared from the mountain.

The surroundings also returned to their previous calm as the winds weakened, and the clouds stopped tumbling around.

As for offending the Great Elder? Gu Changge couldn't be bothered by it.

At the same time, a System Prompt sounded in his mind.

[Ding! The Favored Daughter of Heaven, Gu Xian'er, had her murderous heart shaken by you…]

The first step of his plan finally bore fruit.

The mountain of the Great Elder was silent as a gentle breeze blew atop it, and clouds rolled around it.

Gu Xian'er lowered her head and didn't say anything.

Right now, her heart was in turmoil. She knew well that Gu Changge was merely trying to provoke the Great Elder with his words, but at the same time, he forced the Great Elder to vow to teach her well.

She could no longer comprehend Gu Changge's intentions.

Won't the Great Elder putting more effort in teaching her be bad for Gu Changge?

Why would he do something thankless like that?

Was he trying to make up for what he did to her back then?

Or was he plotting something even more sinister?

Gu Xian'er fell into a daze, and couldn't figure out just what Gu Changge was up to now.

The Great Elder, on the other hand, could only sigh as he watched Gu Xian'er's complicated expression.

"He will definitely have a place at the top of this world in the future."

If this remark were to spread, it would surely cause a massive sensation in all directions. How many people had received such a compliment from the Great Elder? What's more? His tone was completely affirmative as if the matter would come to pass without doubt.

Gu Xian'er lowered her head and kept her quiet at his words; she had no idea about what to say at this time.

She was confused.

She recalled the day when she met Gu Changge outside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and realized that he indeed held no ill will towards her.

Did he really want to make up to her for the past?

Could it be that he just couldn't be honest and do everything without angering her due to his temperament?

"Xian'er, you don't need to worry about anything; since this old man said that, then this old man will naturally do as he claimed. Gu Changge was merely trying to anger this old man. As for why he acts like that? It can be attributed to his demonic nature…"

The Great Elder calmed down and shook his head as he watched Gu Xian'er's silent appearance.

"Master, why do you think Gu Changge tries so hard to conceal his demonic nature? What could be the reason behind his demonic nature?"

Gu Xian'er suddenly asked him with a confused expression. Gu Changge wouldn't go that far just to hide his demonic nature, after all. He must be trying to hide its source, she thought.

"There are many reasons for a person to have a demonic nature. This old man can't tell what caused Gu Changge's demonic nature, and you would need to ask him if you want to know the truth of this matter."

The Great Elder dismissed the matter with these words. It wasn't uncommon for people to be born with a demonic nature. Some would be born with a devilish soul, and others would be contaminated by Immortal Devil Qi, etc.

He could only tell that Gu Changge had a strong demonic nature, as for where it came from? He would need to investigate his body before reaching a conclusion — he had no interest in something like that.

Now, the Great Elder only wanted to help Gu Xian'er surpass Gu Changge, so as to make Gu Changge regret his words.

"Thank you, Master, I understand."

Gu Xian'er responded with a nod. At the same time, she felt as if she had caught on to some clue.

"Gu Changge's demonic nature is seated deep down his bones, and his actions are largely influenced by his demonic nature, too. If it weren't for his demonic nature, this old man would have long accepted him as his disciple."

The Great Elder couldn't help but sigh. He felt that a good seedling had been ruined because of his demonic nature.

…… historical

Gu Changge was in no hurry to plan for the future of Gu Xian'er after he returned to his residence.

First, he considered what he would be doing next. As for him offending the Great Elder? He had already pushed the matter to the back of his head and couldn't be bothered about the repercussions.

With Gu Xian'er's wit and means, she would certainly want to investigate the 'truth of that year' now that he had planted seeds of doubts in her heart. He had left her enough clues to reach the 'truth.'

As for how he would arrange the 'truth of that year,' he could worry about that later as he already had a solid plan in mind. For now, he decided to put aside Gu Xian'er's matter for a while.

'Right now, what I need to focus on is the Immortal Road.'

Gu Changge couldn't help but squint his eyes at this thought.

According to the memories of his Original, there was an Immortal Road in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace that had disappeared a long time ago.

According to various calculations, the Immortal Road would soon materialize in the world and bring with it a supreme opportunity. The reason he had coveted the position of heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was to get that supreme opportunity hidden in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

'Speaking of which, I should also merge the fragments of the World Seed and nurture a world inside me. When the time comes, I might be able to slip inside unnoticed with this ability combined with my Void Talent, and fish in troubled waters.'

As soon as Gu Changge thought of this, he opened his Attributes Panel, and found the three fragments of the World Seed listed in it.

As Gu Changge busied himself with these matters, a majestic carriage pulled by nine divine phoenixes galloped through the boundless sky towards the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Inside the carriage made of black gold sat Yue Mingkong dressed in a plain gauze dress. Her Immortal visage gave her a picturesque appearance, and her lustrous hair was tied up in a bun — she looked breathtakingly beautiful.

Her eyebrows were like slender willow branches, while her phoenix eyes showed an incomparably deep calm. Right now, she was busy rubbing her glabella to ease her fatigue.

"My good husband, it's really not easy to deal with you."

17/84

Chapter 99: Synthesizing a World; Stealing Your Wife's Opportunity Isn't Stealing, Right?

Gu Changge fell into thought as he looked at his current Attributes Panel.

— — — — — —

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity: True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family

Innate Bloodline(s): Devil Heart Dao Bone

Cultivation: Conferred King (Middle Stage)

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 10000

Fortune Value: 2000 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

— — — — — —

Over the last period, his Destiny Points had increased to ten thousand, while his Fortune Value had also rushed to two thousand Points. He now had a huge sum of wealth in his coffers, but Gu Changge wasn't in a hurry to increase his cultivation.

He went to look through the System Shop, and finally found what he desired after a while: '[Divine-grade Aura Concealment Talisman].'

It cost eight thousand Destiny Points.

[Item Introduction: Completely hides the user's aura for half an hour.]

Although the feature didn't sound all that great, Gu Changge's expression still showed a touch of satisfaction. Since it was a product from the System, then it's ability definitely couldn't be doubted. It would most certainly be able to completely hide his aura, so where wouldn't he be able to go with his Void Talent's ability?

Gu Changge immediately exchanged for a [Divine-grade Aura Concealment Talisman] without feeling distress over the loss of Destiny Points. After all, he was about to vie for a supreme opportunity that was said to be so great that even Supremes would come out for it.

After that, he exchanged a thousand points of Fortune Value for another ten thousand Destiny Points, and exchanged the Points for a [Domain Traversing Talisman] and a [Formation Breaking Talisman].

The [Formation Breaking Talisman] did exactly what it's name suggested: 'it broke formations and other such restrictions.'

As for the [Domain Traversing Talisman]? It could help him escape at a critical moment.

These were his so-called multiple layers of protection.

After that, Gu Changge began to merge the fragments of the World Seed. Immediately, his vision blurred, and the three seeds of different shapes appeared in front of him and showed him a majestic scene as they merged together.

Countless complicated runes spread around, and a world in its infancy opened right in front of Gu Changge. The sun rose and the moon circled around the world; mountains and rivers appeared, and an ancient sea gushed forth. The world evolved in front of him in an extremely bizarre manner, and kept on expanding.

[Buzz!]

A hazy glow radiated in the surroundings as the three seeds completely fused together, and turned into a gushing glow.

Gu Changge felt the oppressive aura of the entire world press down on his chest — it was an extremely vast and boundless aura of chaos.

Before long, the chaos subsided, and the scene cleared up as the murky glow sank.

Heaven and Earth evolved inside him, and a mysterious and expansive world was born within him!

The world was finally born!

Inside him, the sun and the moon hung high, the stars adorned the sky, and auspicious clouds floated above the ground, forming an enclosed cycle of life. Although the world wasn't too big, it had the complete form of a recently-birthed world.

'Not only did I succeed in fusing the fragments of the World Seed, but I also nurtured a world inside me in one go.'

'The feeling of having a world in the palm of my hand is refreshing, indeed. I can throw in whatever I want.'

'If I come across a mighty foe, I can even hide inside the world. As long as I don't come across a mighty being who is good at creation and spatial travel, I will be good.'

Gu Changge looked at the Destiny Points that were reduced by thousands at once, but wasn't bothered by the expense.

He pondered for a while, and then…

[Buzz!]

The Void around him fluctuated, and in the next moment, his entire person disappeared from his spot without leaving behind many fluctuations.

If anyone were to see him at that moment, they would have been shocked and left dumbfounded.

Gu Changge had simply disappeared into thin air!

His method was too appalling.

However, if one with the ability of creation saw the changes in the surrounding, they would immediately find some strange fluctuations. Gu Changge didn't disappear into thin air, instead, he opened a spatial channel and rushed into another world.

Gu Changge's figure appeared atop a mountain in the world he created through the World Seed.

As he watched the surroundings and spread his Spiritual Sense all over the place, he realized that the world only had a radius of a few thousand miles. Although there were mountains, rivers, ancient trees, and some ordinary creatures, there was no Spiritual Qi.

Beyond the developed world was undeveloped chaos, so Gu Changge couldn't help but fall into thought.

The World Seed given by the System was most likely the best of its kind. The endless chaos evolving in the distance reminded him of how the world was said to have evolved in ancient times in his previous life. He could infer from this that the current world inside him was merely in its infancy, and that he would need to expand it further in the future.

Now that he was here, he could even use it as a foothold for all his plots in the future.

Gu Changge estimated that the world could further evolve to the highest possible point in the future. It wouldn't be impossible for it to grow into an entire Universe inside him.

Of course, the world could also serve many other purposes, such as: 'confining and suppressing enemies, appearing in the outside world as a world of its own, or even devouring the original world that was outside him…'

Gu Changge recalled many myths as he thought of how he could use his newly-birthed inner world.

In the beginning, there was nothing, but then Chaos came into existence; Chaos birthed the three thousand Chaotic Fiend Gods among which was Pangu; Pangu then split Heaven and Earth.

Hongjun preached and the Three Pure Ones appeared; Nuwa created man, and Suiren taught them how to make fire from wood.

It wouldn't be impossible for something similar to appear in Gu Changge's inner world.

Gu Changge fell into thought for a while, and then asked the System,'System, can I upgrade the inner world with Destiny Points?'

[Destiny Points are applicable on everything. As long as you have enough Points, you can upgrade whatever you desire.]

The System responded.

Gu Changge nodded, and then immediately put Destiny Points into the upgrade of the inner world.

[Boom!]

Soon, a group of magnificent and majestic palaces rose from the ground behind him, like quaint Heavenly Pavilions that stood tall between Heaven and Earth. Their immeasurably tall pillars alone could support the sky above, just like the Heavenly Palace in the ancient myths.

Gu Changge's figure disappeared from his spot and appeared inside the grandest Palace, and he resembled a deity who lorded over the Heavens and everything above and below them.

He couldn't help but nod with satisfaction.

'It's so captivating; wouldn't it be better for me to just wait in here until this world surpasses the original?'

The establishment of his personal Heavenly Court didn't cost him much. After all, the inner world belonged to him, so it wasn't hard for him to make changes to it.

Afterwards, Gu Changge returned to the original world and fell into thought inside his residence. For now, he could put aside the matter of his inner world — he had to focus on the Immortal Road that would appear soon.

He had already prepared everything, and now, he was merely waiting for the right opportunity. It's just that he didn't know the exact time for the Immortal Road's appearance.

But soon, Gu Changge recalled someone who might. His wife— no, his future wife.

Yue Mingkong!

Since she was a regressor, she must know when the Immortal Road would appear. It's just that it won't be easy to get her to talk.

Moreover, if Gu Changge hadn't guessed wrong, then Yue Mingkong would most likely be on her way to the Immeasurable Heaven[1]. After all, he was her greatest foe in the original timeline, so if she desired to take revenge on him, she had to get this opportunity.

[1: it's the region where the Dao Palace is located.]

As for him stealing his wife's opportunity? Gu Changge felt not a shred of guilt about it.

She belonged to him, so the opportunity also belonged to him, naturally.

What's more? Could stealing your wife's opportunity even be called stealing?

Gu Changge knew well that he couldn't clear Yue Mingkong's deep-seated hatred towards him in a day or two. Maybe, she would get used to him and give up after a while after getting bullied at his hands.

He was already treating her with immeasurable kindness by not killing her outright. After all, although he was evil, he wasn't a crazy devil who craved blood and nothing else.

Be it Gu Xian'er or Yue Mingkong, Gu Changge hadn't chosen the option to kill them off. It wasn't that he couldn't do it, but that he felt that it would be too boring. If he did that, then what would be the difference between him and the Original who was dominated by his demonic nature?[2]

[2: Buddhist Holy Land flashbacks. Thousands upon thousands of souls cursing you from the Netherworld, bruh.]

"Yan Ji…"

Soon, Gu Changge's expression returned to calm, and he called out for Yan Ji through a Communication Talisman.

Yan Ji obviously followed him all the way to Immeasurable Heaven; it's just that she usually hid in the dark and wouldn't show up easily. Because of this, only a few in the Immeasurable Heaven knew that he had a Great Sacred Realm subordinate beside him.

One had to know that even some Elders of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace had yet to reach this level!

Soon, the Void in front of him fluctuated, and Yan Ji walked out, and respectfully greeted him, "Young Master."

Ever since she returned from the Land of Forsaken Immortals, she had been recovering from her serious injuries that she received from the attack of the peach blossom thrown at her by that mysterious peach tree.

Had she not reacted in haste and opened a spatial tunnel using the [Domain Traversing Talisman, then she would have probably spent an eternity buried in that place.

Gu Changge glanced at her, and then asked with a slight nod, "How's your injury?"

"Thank you for your concern, Young Master. The Medicinal Pills you gave me have almost healed my injuries."

Yan Ji replied with feelings of respect and gratitude.

Gu Changge had been very kind to her. After she was injured, he kept on giving her healing medicines and elixirs of great quality, and also made sure to not arrange any tasks for her so she could recuperate without worry.

Now that he finally called for her, the first thing he asked her was the state of her injury, so Yan Ji couldn't help but feel moved. Although she didn't show anything on her face, the gratitude in her heart was immense. How many people would be so considerate of others?

"That's great; I have a task for you."

Gu Changge said with a nod.

"Young Master, give me your command." historical

Yan Ji said.

"Help me find the whereabouts of the fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty in the Immeasurable Heaven. Also, make sure you aren't noticed by her."

Gu Changge said.

There was no way Yue Mingkong wouldn't come to Immeasurable Heaven. It's just that he was sure she would come quietly, find a place to hide, and make sure he wouldn't know her whereabouts.

After he 'dealt' with her back in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, Yue Mingkong had gone above and beyond in hiding from him.

Gu Changge naturally saw through her measly tricks, but he had to have her appear in front of him now. Since she had come to the Immeasurable Heaven, then there was no reason for her to not see her husband.

How could he not know what Yue Mingkong was plotting?

"If you are noticed by her, then just show up and tell her that I will personally go out to catch her if she doesn't come to see me."

Gu Changge suddenly added with a playful expression.

"Understood, Young Master."

Yan Ji left as soon as she received her orders.

She naturally knew of the relationship between the fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty and Gu Changge.

The fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty was a favored daughter of heaven with immense fame in the Upper Realm, and she was also the Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty. Even though she was already engaged, there were still countless geniuses and favored sons of heaven who professed their love for her.

The most important matter was that she had heard rumors in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family that the fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty was head over heels for Gu Changge, but Young Master Gu always treated her with indifference and never cared for her.

Yet now, the fourth princess seemed to be avoiding Young Master Gu? Why was that?

Yan Ji was somewhat puzzled. From what she had seen of Gu Changge's temperament, he was certainly not the kind of person to treat someone like that.

Could it be that he disliked the fourth princess for some reason?

Alas! It was useless for her to think about this matter. After all, it wasn't something she could easily speculate about.

18/84

Chapter 100: Yue Mingkong Plotting Against a Favored Son of Heaven; Killing Without Meeting!

Several days passed in the blink of an eye.

The sun at high noon shone like a ball of mighty flame above the world.

Suddenly, a burst of divine light rushed towards the sky from the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace; a loud rumbling echoed throughout the region, and it was as if a towering ancient city had collapsed.

The terrible sound shook the entire Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and sent everyone into a frenzy.

[Whoosh!]

[Whoosh!]

[Whoosh!]

A series of divine rainbows and lights rushed towards the sky from the different peaks and divine islands. At the same time, some people noticed a colorful, immortal mist gush forth from the place where the light burst from.

But soon, the Elders of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace made a move and suppressed the visions, and covered it from the prying eyes of the onlookers.

Such a scene caused a sensation throughout the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace — it shocked the many disciples, and they soon spread the news around.

At the same time, massive waves went through the world outside of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace as the informants of the major Heritages, Races, and Orthodoxies passed the news back to them.

With every passing day, the situation in the Inner Region of the Upper Realm got more and more turbulent. Many speculated that something was birthed in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and that had caused the phenomenon.

There were various rumors floating around in the Upper Realm that the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace held a mysterious, ancient continent whose roots could be traced back to the Primordial Era of Immortals. It was said that the continent was moved to the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace by supreme powerhouses of the time.

The continent was said to contain supreme opportunities like Immortal Scriptures, Divine Inscriptions, and whatnot other Immortal Inheritances which seemed to have been memorized only by the Elders of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

On normal days, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace guarded that area with their strongest might, and it would be impossible for outsiders to approach it without permission. But once the divine light rushed to the sky, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace found itself pushed to make a choice as the various Heritages and Races showed an intent to move.

On normal days, all the opportunities belonged solely to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, but now that the opportunity had shown itself before the world, there was no reason for them to let the Palace monopolize everything.

Many mighty figures of the various Heritages and Races had once studied in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so they obviously couldn't bring themselves to say that to the Palace's face, so they planned to send their young disciples and family members to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Immeasurable Heaven turned extremely lively for a while as various divine lights, chariots, and warships, etc. came from all sides.

……

[In a remote Ancient City of Immeasurable Heaven.]

[Boom!]

The black-gold carriage pulled by the nine phoenixes galloping through the sky landed in the ancient city, and attracted the attention of many cultivators in the surroundings.

They reckoned that the identity of the person inside the carriage couldn't be simple if they dared to flaunt their might like this.

Many began to guess the identity of the carriage's master.

Immeasurable Heaven had been very lively over the past few days, and they would see a large number of cultivators from various backgrounds rush towards the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, so they couldn't help but wonder why such a noble carriage had descended to a remote place like this?

A black-clothed man with an ordinary appearance, tall stature, and a thoughtful expression raised his head and looked outside his attic after noticing the sudden movements outside.

"How come such a majestic chariot appeared in a place like this? From the runes and patterns on it, it appears to be someone from the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, no?"

"The one inside must have an extraordinary identity if they can get nine phoenixes to pull their carriage. Could it be some prince or princess?"

The man dressed in black muttered to himself.

If one looked closely at him, they would see a black pendant hanging on his chest. Every now and then, mysterious runes would flash around the pendant, and it also glowed.

"Speaking of which, this place isn't all that far from the Heavenly Dao Ancient City; it won't take much time to reach it if one rushes towards it."

"I heard that the number one beauty of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, Princess Yue Mingkong, has the appearance of an Empress! Could she be the one inside the carriage?"

A strange smile appeared on the youth's face as he muttered these words. At the same time, he showed a thoughtful expression as he watched the black-gold carriage in the distance.

Right then, a desperate voice sounded from inside the black pendant on his chest.

"Brat, don't forget what we are here for! There's an opportunity for you inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace." historical

"Why the heck are you turning jelly over a woman you haven't even seen?! The princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty isn't someone you can reach right now."

The youth in black showed an unhappy expression as he replied, "What's the big deal if I go and take a look at the newcomer? Who knows, the person inside might not be a princess. Speaking of which, why would a princess from the Supreme Immortal Dynasty even come to a place like this?"

With that said, the youth stood up and walked out towards the carriage while ignoring the persuasions of the voice inside the pendant.

"Your Excellency, we have arrived at the Black Stone Ancient City."

The voice of a respectful old woman in white robe sounded from outside the carriage, and reminded her master sitting inside.

The one inside the carriage was none other than Yue Mingkong who was lost in a daze.

The words of the woman brought her out of her daze, and she narrowed her eyes and nodded as she watched the scenery outside.

'Black Stone Ancient City; from what I recall of my previous life, Ye Ling, the successor of the Ancient Emperor of Reincarnation, first made a name for himself in the Black Stone Ancient City.'

'That guy gained immense fame within a few days of time, and even Ye Langtian, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family, suffered a massive loss at his hands in their first bout. If that wasn't enough, then Ye Ling beat him down even more in their later battles.'

'Ye Ling rapidly rose and became a shining star of the Inner Region in a short period of time. His reputation overshadowed even my good husband's for a while. What's more? He had a lot of friends and confidants around him all the time as well! The Young Master of the White Tiger Family, the Young Master of the Purple-Winged Dragon Family, and others with such powerful backgrounds gave him a boost.'

Yue Mingkong thought so in her heart.

She naturally came here for the [Ancient Reincarnation Talisman, which was in the possession of the Ancient Emperor of Reincarnation's successor.

The [Ancient Reincarnation Talisman] contained the Dao of Reincarnation, which was an extremely mighty force that could even contend with Gu Changge's Forbidden Inheritance's abilities.

She didn't understand much about these matters at first, but she found this information after looking through countless ancient records and inscriptions over the last period of time.

No matter what, she had to snatch the [Ancient Reincarnation Talisman]!

Still, she was well aware of the fact that the man named Ye Ling was no simple character. Ye Langtian was regarded by the outside world as a Young Supreme who stood on equal footing with Gu Changge, so there was nothing to say about his extraordinary means.

Yet, even as a Young Supreme and the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family, he was pummeled by Ye Ling.

In her previous life, Ye Ling was one of the many brilliant youths who suffered at Gu Changge's hands. She wasn't sure if he died later or what, but it was a fact that he had disappeared for a long time.

'In my previous life, Ye Ling was still almost killed by my good husband even with the [Ancient Reincarnation Talisman] in his hands, so I must be careful even after I get it from him.'

Soon, Yue Mingkong's expression showed calm, and her deep and indifferent phoenix eyes looked outside the carriage. She had already spread around a [Heaven and Earth Confinement Formation, and was now waiting for Ye Ling's arrival.

As for why she was sure that Ye Ling would appear?

From her memories of the previous life, Yue Mingkong already knew that Ye Ling seemed to admire her greatly for some unknown reason. After becoming the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family, he proclaimed before her that he would snatch her away from Gu Changge.

She naturally sneered at his delusion, and because of this matter, he was almost killed by Gu Changge, and then disappeared.

At first, she had thought that Gu Changge was offended by Ye Ling, but now that she thought about it, she realized that there was a high chance Gu Changge took the opportunity to attack him for the [Ancient Reincarnation Talisman] as well.

Gu Changge had plotted for innumerable opportunities, so there was no way he would let go of the [Ancient Reincarnation Talisman].

With these considerations in mind, Yue Mingkong directly came to the Black Stone Ancient City.

She believed that Ye Ling would definitely show up after he saw the markings of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty on her carriage, if he was in the city, of course.

There were countless women around Ye Ling in her past life, so she could already guess his nature.

'Ye Ling's cultivation base should only be in the initial stages of the Conferred Lord Realm, so I will definitely be able to bury him in this place today.'

Yue Mingkong thought that with a frosty, indifferent expression. She was like a supreme Empress who could dictate the life and death of all around her.

She couldn't care less about a mere Ye Ling — to her, he was nothing more than an ant. Of course, she had made a lot of preparations to make sure she could thoroughly trample this ant.

It didn't take long for Yue Mingkong to perceive someone's arrival. The newcomer was a young man with a strong cultivation and aura; it was clear that he had cultivated a mighty body-cultivation art.

She narrowed her phoenix eyes, and waved her jade-like hand.

[Buzz!]

Tremors went through the void in the surroundings. At the same time, a shocking aura hidden in the dark finally surfaced and locked up the surroundings.

"This is the mansion where that carriage just landed, right? Why do I suddenly feel uncomfortable?"

Ye Ling stopped in front of a quaint mansion with a frown on his face. Although he loved beauties, he wasn't r3t4rd3d; he had avoided many life-threatening dangers because of his sixth sense warning him in advance.[1]

[1: When the Heavenly Daddy personally sends you spidy-sense signals even though you weren't bitten. Fr!ck him.]

For some reason, he felt uneasy standing in front of the mansion.

"Turtle Bro, should I go in or not?"

Ye Ling's face showed confusion as he asked for advice from the pendant around his neck.

Back when he was young, he once went up a mountain to search for some magical herbs. It was on that adventure when he found himself falling into an underground cave where he accidentally discovered the black pendant and became the successor of the Ancient Emperor of Reincarnation.

There was a remnant spirit of an ancient turtle inside the black pendant.

The ancient turtle was the one he now called 'Turtle Bro.' Turtle Bro claimed to be the mount of the Ancient Emperor of Reincarnation, who was looking for a successor for its master, the Ancient Emperor of Reincarnation.

Ye Ling didn't believe it at first, but then realized that it seemed to be telling the truth.

It was just that the old turtle had no other ability that could be useful to him. At most, he could teach him some common sense about the world around him, and nothing more.

It was a plain and uncharacteristic turtle that didn't resemble the mount of an Ancient Heavenly Emperor.

The old turtle couldn't help but roll its eyes at him in response, and said, "It's just a mansion, what's there to fear about it? Where's the boldness you show when you are picking those Jade Beauties?"

Ye Ling felt that it wasn't wrong. He had never crossed the other party, so why would they harm him?

He was overly suspicious over nothing.

Ye Ling's courage soared as he thought about this. He had heard countless rumors about Princess Yue Mingkong, and yearned for her every day. If he could see her today, then the meeting between them couldn't just be a coincidence, but a work of fate itself, no?

As for Princess Yue Mingkong being the fiancee of the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, Gu Changge? He couldn't give one sh!7 about that. After all, even Ye Langtian was nothing before him, so what could Gu Changge, who was said to be only as strong as Ye Langtian, do against him?

[Boom!]

However, in the very next moment after Ye Ling arrived outside the mansion, an indifferent and heartless voice sounded from inside.

"Kill him!"

"Not good!"

Ye Ling's expression immediately changed as he heard the voice; he never thought that someone truly wanted to kill him.

— — — — — —

[VILFIC: I would be rich if I was paid per word. Dammit, repeating Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace and Ancient Emperor of Reincarnation and whatnot in the same damn paragraph isn't easy. Anyone know how to set up shortcuts that expand into preset words in Google Docs?]

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 101: Overpowered Luck; Sour Heart!

[Boom!]

Several figures with terrifying auras appeared in the sky, and the pressure of Sacred Realm Masters suppressed the vast surroundings within moments.

"What happened? What's going on?!"

"Look! There are Sacred Realm Masters here, and there are so many of them!"

The cultivators in the Black Stone Ancient City were shocked, and looked towards the mansion's direction with astonishment.

Large groups of structures and buildings collapsed and turned into ruins in front of their eyes.

A hazy glow appeared out of nowhere, and the rays of light and brilliant runes intertwined together to form a majestic dragon that rushed towards Ye Ling.

Ye Ling's eyes opened wide and spewed fire.

"There's no grudge between us, nor have I crossed your path, so why are you trying to kill me?!"

Ye Ling's expression showed a drastic change, and rage surged in his heart.

At the same time, a beautiful woman slowly walked out of the mansion, and looked down at him like a goddess looking down on an ant with an indifferent look in her eyes.

"You deserve death for possessing what isn't yours."

Yue Mingkong said without emotion, unwilling to speak any more nonsense with him.

After that, Yue Mingkong waved her jade-like hand, and the various mighty Sacred Realm Masters in the sky readied themselves to attack Ye Lin.

Yue Mingkong had mobilized the strongest might she could bring out to deal with Ye Ling — she had brought along four Sacred Realm Masters, so her murderous intentions could be felt clearly.

After all, even a lion would use its full might when hunting a rabbit.

She understood well that Ye Ling, the successor of the Ancient Emperor of Reincarnation, would most certainly have some overpowered life-saving measures, so she couldn't underestimate him.

At the same time, she also made a move of her own. As she waved her arm, a strong wind blew in front of her, and waves of brilliant light soared towards Heaven. Immediately, a flawless, white jade-like hand appeared in the sky and slapped towards Ye Ling with the intention to kill him.

The palm contained the mighty majesty of an Empress, and held incomparably terrifying might that couldn't be resisted by ordinary means.

At the same time, she brought out a crystal-like sword that radiated terrifying rays of sword energy. The sword seemed to be a divine weapon that could cut through the stars and deal a blow of extermination even to a deity!

The four Sacred Realm Masters made their move, and so did Yue Mingkong, and this sudden assault put Ye Ling in mortal danger.

Even a Young Supreme would fall here without a possibility of escape if they were to come across such a ferocious assault and didn't prepare some mighty escape route.

Yue Mingkong felt that there would be no surprises today.

After all, even the entirety of the Black Stone Ancient City would turn to rubble if they used such a mighty offense against it, let alone a mere Ye Ling, who was the sole target of their assault right now.

'STINKY BRAT, USE THAT THING RIGHT NOW, OR YOU ARE GONNA DIE HERE AND NOW…'

The complexion of the old turtle inside the pendant changed as he watched the fierce attack rush towards them, and he madly urged Ye Ling with a frightened tone.

He couldn't comprehend why the princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty would set up such a massive trap just to kill Ye Ling?

Who the heck leaked the news of Ye Ling possessing the inheritance of the Ancient Emperor of Reincarnation?

Ye Ling's face paled and he stared daggers at Yue Mingkong as his hatred for her overflowed; he was no longer in the jolly mood from before.

"If this Ye doesn't die today, then you will pay a hundred times for your offense!"

Ye Ling growled.

[Boom!]

As soon as his roar fell, he showed an extremely painful expression as he took out a dark, jade talisman from his Spatial Ring.

The Void around him buzzed, and a terrifying aura surged from the talisman; it brought along the overwhelming intent of Reincarnation as brilliant runes intertwined together. The aura released by the talisman soon surpassed the might of a Sacred Realm Master's, and reached the Great Sacred Realm!

All the cultivators in the Black Stone Ancient City were left kneeling in terror as they felt the majestic aura descend upon them. To them, Great Sacred Realm Masters were deities worthy of worship!

Great Sacred Realm Masters could be Ancestor-level figures in certain Ancient Families, after all. One couldn't see such a master on normal days.

They wondered just what the heck was happening in their city? Why would someone so terrifying appear in their measly corner of the world?

They could only kneel on the ground and tremble in horror.

"What?!"

"Retreat!!!"

Yue Mingkong's indifferent expression finally showed a change as soon as her gaze fell on the dark talisman in Ye Ling's hand. She never expected Ye Ling to possess an offensive talisman with the might of a Great Sacred Realm Master; she had never heard of him using such a thing in her previous life!

One had to know that even she, the Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, couldn't easily bring out a talisman of the Great Sacred Realm!

Alas! Those who knew of Ye Ling's means in her previous life had long perished at his hands, so it was normal for her to not know.

Yue Mingkong's face darkened as this realization struck her.

'Damn him! This Ye Ling deserves to be a person who could even escape my beloved husband's assault and survive…'

The four Sacred Realm Masters retreated in haste, not daring to take Ye Ling's attack. Ye Ling, with his heart full of hatred, took the opportunity and disappeared from his spot.

'It will be even more difficult to kill him next time.'

Yue Mingkong's expression worsened, and she tightly clenched her fist; she, a regressor, had failed to obliterate an ant like that.

[Hum!]

Right then, Yue Mingkong felt a terrifying heat surge towards her. The heat came from a mighty sea of flames that appeared to be made of brilliant DAO runes, and the sea of flames immediately drowned the attack of Ye Ling's Great Sacred Realm talisman. At the same time, the aura of the Great Sacred Realm pressing down on the surroundings also disappeared.

A beautiful lady in a red dress walked out of the Void and appeared in front of Yue Mingkong.

"Who are you?"

Yue Mingkong asked with a frown. Her face showed a deep and cold expression as she felt the terrifying aura of the one before her. She decided to forget about Ye Ling for the time being, now that he had already escaped.

She had done her best to arrange a situation which would put even some Young Supremes into an inescapable situation of mortal danger, yet Ye Ling still escaped her grasp!

What else could she do but accept that Ye Ling had overpowered luck?

For now, the one she had to think about was the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her. Yue Mingkong could tell that the beauty who stood before her was a Great Sacred Realm Master!

Be it in her past life or the present one, she had never before come across this woman who suddenly appeared and helped them block Ye Ling's offense.

Yue Mingkong couldn't help but feel suspicious about her identity and motives.

"I was sent by my Young Master; I pay my respects to Princess Mingkong."

The person who appeared in front of Yue Mingkong was none other than Yan Ji, who softly replied to Yue Mingkong's question.

After she received Gu Changge's instructions, she went around inquiring about Yue Mingkong's whereabouts through the countless ancient cities of Immeasurable Heaven, and finally found her in this place.

As soon as she arrived in the Black Stone Ancient City, she came across the scene of a Great Sacred Realm offense heading towards Yue Mingkong, and immediately dispersed it for her.

Of course, Yan Ji knew well that Yue Mingkong, the Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, certainly had the means to avoid that attack even if she didn't intervene. But since she was Young Master Gu's fiancee, then there was a high chance she would be her Mistress in the future, so she couldn't just stand idle.

She had also wanted to stop the man dressed in black, but she found that the man had some unique means of escape; his aura completely disappeared, and he escaped without a trace.

Yan Ji could only stand at her spot, helpless.

"Young Master? Which Young Master?"

Yue Mingkong asked Yan Ji with a somewhat unsightly expression, but soon, her face returned to its previous calm and indifference.

Her first thought was that one of her 'admirers' had sent Yan Ji to help her, and that disgusted her. She wasn't a pretty vase that needed protection, and hated the people who thought of her like that.

She didn't even consider her to be from Gu Changge's side! After all, she was the only woman beside Gu Changge in their previous life, and he murdered even her in cold blood.

There couldn't be any other woman beside Gu Changge, so Yue Mingkong's mind automatically ruled out Gu Changge.

"Of course, I am talking about Young Master Gu, Gu Changge. Why do you ask, Princess Mingkong?"

Yan Ji was somewhat puzzled by Yue Mingkong's response.

The rumors said that Yue Mingkong was a shrewd and capable woman who could dictate the life and death of countless people with just a few words, so why did she seem somewhat dumb?

Who would bother to send her if not Gu Changge?

Who, beside Gu Changge, would pay attention to her whereabouts?

"Impossible! How could there be a woman other than me by his side?!"

Yue Mingkong immediately shook her head and denied the possibility. Her phoenix eyes narrowed, and her expression showed visible disbelief.

Although her cultivation wasn't as high as Yan Ji's, Yan Ji couldn't help but feel her heart skip a beat as she heard Yue Mingkong's words.

It was the innate majesty of an Empress that Yue Mingkong subconsciously radiated.

Yan Ji immediately understood what was going on, and explained, "This Yan Ji was brought to the Upper Realm from the Lower Realm by Young Master Gu. Back then, I was merely a remnant spirit, but Young Master Gu helped me reconstruct my body not too long ago…"

Yan Ji briefly went over her experience with Gu Changge.

The indifferent and suspicious light in Yue Mingkong's eyes disappeared as she heard her words, and she was left dumbfounded because of shock.

She wasn't hearing things, right?

How could someone like Gu Changge ever help someone?

Logically speaking, shouldn't he have devoured the remnant spirit of a mighty figure like her? Just like he loved to?

Why would he help this woman?

Right now, Yue Mingkong's mind was filled with doubts about this matter, and she had already forgotten about Ye Ling's escape.

To her, Yan Ji's matter was far more important than anything else.

Why would Gu Changge help her?

Just what were his intentions?

Yue Mingkong couldn't help but glance at Yan Ji's captivating face and figure.

The woman in front of her had a beauty that wasn't easy to find in the world, and she also didn't seem to be a human.

Could this be the reason?

Right then, Yue Mingkong felt her heart sour; she felt as if a great injustice had been done to her, and couldn't accept her own conjectures.

Be it face or figure, she wasn't worse than the woman in front of her, so why would Gu Changge show no interest in her, but help the woman in front of her even reconstruct her body?

In their previous life, she was the only woman beside Gu Changge, and there was no other.

But now? Gu Changge had such a powerful beauty by his side!

Obviously, Yan Ji had no idea what was going through Yue Mingkong's mind at the moment; she recalled what Gu Changge had said to her, and conveyed his message to Yue Mingkong, "Princess Mingkong, the Young Master said that if you don't go to meet him, then he will personally come to confine you."

"I see."

Yue Mingkong responded with an indifferent nod.

Right now, she felt somewhat discouraged, helpless, and unwilling — more than that, she felt powerless as despair clawed at her hand. historical

She hadn't expected Gu Changge to find her as soon as she arrived in Immeasurable Heaven. Could she even escape, now that a cultivator in the Great Sacred Realm had come to 'invite' her?

As a regressor, she was supposed to be the one in control as she walked to the top of the world step by step, but as soon as she came across Gu Changge, all her plots plummeted to the lowest level of Hell.

She wanted to take revenge for what he did to her in their previous life, but now, it seemed that she wouldn't have such an opportunity. No, there was a high chance that she might not escape the tragic end she suffered in her previous life even after her regression!

Although Gu Changge's behavior was somewhat different from their previous life, his temperament was the same.

Yue Mingkong felt a deep emptiness gnaw at her heart as she came to this realization. What was the meaning of her regression? She still couldn't stop him.

Must she watch the tragedy of her past life repeat once more?

Must she die at Gu Changge's hands once more?

She clenched her fists, and recalled what transpired at the Ancient Immortal Gu Family during her last visit. Yue Mingkong felt confused over what had happened back then.

Just what was Gu Changge up to?

Soon, Yue Mingkong calmed down. She had avoided Gu Changge for such a long time, but now, there was no way for her to avoid him no matter what she did.

Other than that, she couldn't help but feel somewhat sour in her heart as she watched the woman, Yan Ji, standing in front of her.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 102: Myriad Dao Banquet of the Heavenly Geniuses; Here To See His Fiancee!

[Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, Supreme Peak.]

Gu Changge immediately noticed the divine light that burst from the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, but he understood that the Immortal Road hadn't yet appeared.

Once the Immortal Road manifested, the phenomenon and visions accompanying it would be far grander than what came about right now — the scene at that time wouldn't be something that mere Elders would be able to suppress. The ray of light right now was, at most, an omen for what was to come.

With this, the birth of something extraordinary in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace would be noticed by all the major heritages of the Upper Realm, and soon, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace would be pushed into a massive storm.

No matter how mighty the Great Elder might be, a single person wouldn't be able to stop all the heritages of the Upper Realm once they came knocking at their door.

Even if one ignored the Ancient Immortal Families, Dynasties, and Races that were staring at the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace like hungry wolves, there were still countless other mighty Sects and Dynasties in the Upper Realm.

Who would give up on such a massive opportunity? Everyone wanted a piece of this pie.

The same was also true for the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. historical

In the end, the Great Elder will have to compromise, and the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace would need to be opened for all the major heritages soon.

Of course, this was good news for Gu Changge! He was considering how to sneak inside unnoticed, and now, the Heavens presented him with a great opportunity.

Even if the Great Elder hated him, and wanted to suppress him at every corner, he wouldn't be able to stop him. On the contrary, Gu Changge estimated that the Great Elder would need to ask for his help when the time came.

'At that time, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace will face the disciples from all major heritages, and they will need my help to suppress all the outsiders.'

A playful smile appeared on Gu Changge's face as he thought about this.

Now, there was no one among the disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace who dared to go against him!

Be it the other four of the five strongest True Disciples, or the rest of the ordinary True Disciples, no one could stand their ground before him. Although the ordinary True Disciples also had countless means and cards up their sleeves, they were far worse than the five at the very peak.

Unless, of course, some of them were hiding their true strengths and means like Yin Mei, the extremely mysterious Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family.

What a shame! No one knew that he held Yin Mei in the palm of his hand like a puppet.

'Jin Zhou went into seclusion, and so did the other two — Tian Yang and Zhong Tianyuan. Now that I think about it, I am essentially covering the sky of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace with one hand right now.'

'It won't be long before I can get my people to infiltrate the ranks of those Elders.'

Gu Changge left his residence after considering these matters.

A group of his followers, including Yin Mei and various other True Disciples, followed after him as Gu Changge went towards the Heavenly Dao Ancient City.

Gu Xian'er was held 'hostage' atop the Great Elder's mountain, and there was no way he would let her out before she reached the Conferred Lord Realm.

Naturally, Gu Changge wouldn't go there right now to disgrace himself.

He estimated that the Great Elder wouldn't allow him to step foot on his mountain anymore, and even if he did get there somehow, the old man might just slap him back down.

There will come a time when Gu Xian'er would no longer be able to suppress her doubts and curiosity, and at that time, she would naturally rush to him on her own.

Everything had to be done in moderation as excess of anything would only bring about undesirable results.

The Heavenly Dao Ancient City was quite lively nowadays, with people from different heritages of the Upper Realm coming over for the excitement, so he could take this opportunity to go out and meet up with his 'old friends.'

At the same time, he could find news regarding the Favored Son of Heaven the System recently prompted him about.

Now that the Favored Son of Heaven was within the System's range, he couldn't be too far away from him.

……

Many disciples at the gate of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace noticed Gu Changge and his entourage when he set off for the Heavenly Dao Ancient City.

The onlookers couldn't help but watch Gu Changge with envy and admiration in their eyes. After all, he had offended the Great Elder, yet he still dared to strut around in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace like it was his own backyard, and even the Elders of the Palace couldn't do anything to him.

Only Gu Changge could do something like that!

Before long, the news about True Disciple Gu leaving the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace spread from one person to another, and many started to pay attention to his movements.

……

[Heaven-Facing Tower.]

Heaven-Facing Tower was a magnificent structure in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, belonging to the Myriad Dao Business Alliance, which was a power backed by countless Immortal Heritages with profound backgrounds.

On normal days, only big shots and extremely talented people would receive the honor of stepping foot inside the Heaven-Facing Tower.

The entire place was filled with a hazy brilliance that made it appear like a land straight out of a fairytale. Immortal flowers bloomed and spread their lovely fragrance in every direction, while all kinds of rare birds and beasts roamed around and accentuated the beauty of the place.

The Heaven-Facing Tower even had mountains that were covered in frosty, sacred mist, and extremely thick Spiritual Qi that came from the amazing Spiritual Treasures scattered across the mountains.

The Heaven-Facing Tower was an extremely quaint and majestic structure that stood atop a natural Spirit Vein.[1]

[1: Spirit/Spiritual Vein is a source of Spiritual Qi that naturally appears in parts of the world where Spiritual Qi is thicker than normal. Spiritual Qi condenses into liquid, and the liquid condenses into solid, and that solid gathers together to form a deposit of Spiritual Ores, and those Spiritual Ores together form a Spiritual Vein where unfortunate peeps like Old Ming are made to mine Spiritual Stones from.]

At this moment, countless young geniuses from different heritages of the Upper Realm had gathered together in the Heaven-Facing Tower. With mighty followers in tow, the geniuses walked forward with strong steps as divine lights shrouded their figures.

Some had horns on their heads, others had strange visages, while many radiated mighty auras that made their surroundings churn.

There were handsome youths and fairy-like beauties with transcendent auras and extraordinary temperaments.

The birth of a divine treasure in the depth of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace shocked many forces, but because of face and other considerations, the old monsters hidden in those forces couldn't rush over themselves, so they sent their elite young'uns to take the opportunity in their stead.

Every person in the gathering was, at least, a minor genius in the outside world with great fame in one region or more; some even saw some Young Supremes make a brief appearance before they disappeared into the depths of the Heaven-Facing Tower, and that caused a huge sensation throughout the place.

Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace could be said to have attracted the entire world at this point!

One could see countless divine rays of light, massive airborne ships, beast mounts, and treasures flying above the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, shrouding the sun and covering the sky.

Heaven-Facing Tower was backed by the Myriad Dao Business Alliance. Not only did it serve as the largest auction house in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, but it was also the City's largest commercial building. Countless Elixirs, Mystical Abilities, Sacred Armaments, and Divine Materials could be bought from the Heaven-Facing Tower.

In addition to all this, the Heaven-Facing Tower also held a Myriad Dao Banquet where all the Young Geniuses gathered to compete with each other for the top spot.

Every Myriad Dao Banquet would have some good stuff as the highlight of the show! It could be some mighty Mystical Ability, Divine Weapon, or something else of extreme value. There was no need to talk about the lure those things held for the Young Geniuses.

If that wasn't enough, then the Myriad Dao Banquet also gave one a chance to spread their name throughout the world through a single performance.

Right now, many Young Geniuses were busy discussing among themselves with divine lights flashing past their eyes every now and then.

"A great opportunity has manifested in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so my Sect sent me here to get in for a share of the pie."

A young creature with silver wings on his back said.[2]

[2: Meat Paste, is it you?! Ye Liuli arrival flashbacks.]

"If not for this, getting inside without being a disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace would have been impossible."

The person next to him said with a nod.

"Things can't be as simple as you think them to be."

"That's right! I heard that there's a mysterious Ancient Immortal Continent in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. Just how many opportunities must be hidden in there? Can you even estimate something like that? If it was me, I would definitely want to monopolize the entire thing to myself. I heard that only the Elders and the Heir of the Palace are allowed to step foot on the island, and everyone else — even True Disciples — aren't qualified to buzz near it."

Right then, a young man beside these people responded to the geniuses beside him with disdain. A purplish flame surrounded the one who spoke, and his ghostly face made him appear to be someone who had come from the world of the dead.

Many people showed a change in their expression as they recognized the youth.

He was the Young Genius of the Underworld!

The youth controlled the Blaze of the Underworld, and it was said that he had burned innumerable opponents and people to death — one couldn't estimate the number of souls that had turned to ash in his hands.

There were even rumors that he was no weaker than some Young Supremes!

His remarks, however, resonated with the thoughts in the minds of many. The Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace had a unique status in the Upper Realm as many behemoths today had once been disciples of the Palace, and had deep feelings for the Palace.

The older generation didn't have the face to ask for a piece of the pie, so they sent their young'uns to get some benefits. It was also a trial for them.

"Since we are talking about the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, how can we forget about Young Master Gu? I am afraid that even if all the Young Geniuses from the different forces joined forces, they wouldn't be able to get anything but scraps from the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace if he is there…"

A youth with long, blue hair said with a shake of his head. Scales could be seen covering his face, and a brilliant light loomed around his figure — he was from the Primordial Sea Family.

His words silenced most of the people in the surroundings. After all, they had heard countless rumors regarding that man.

Gu Changge!

The only Young Supreme in the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm!

He easily crushed the Young Supreme, Prince Chu Wuji of the Great Chu Immortal Dynasty — his might couldn't be fathomed. He was the greatest nightmare for them, his peers.

Calling him an insurmountable mountain of the contemporary generation wouldn't be an understatement!

"Wait! I heard that Young Master Gu isn't on good terms with the Great Elder of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. A few days ago, he angered the Great Elder and the environment changed color because of his rage."

Someone suddenly said with a smile as a crafty light flashed through their eyes, "Who knows? Young Master Gu might not even side with the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace when the time comes."

As the speaker's words fell, the people in the surroundings felt a disturbance from outside the Heaven-Facing Tower. A beautiful lady in purple clothes stepped out of the Void. Brilliant lotuses made of Dao runes bloomed with her every step, giving her an ethereal appearance.

A mystical aura covered her figure, her sleeves fluttered in the wind, and her bright and gorgeous face free of any flaws gave her a fairy-like appearance.

Her pair of eyes appeared to be carved out of priceless, elegant gems of peerless beauty.

"Who is she?"

The sudden appearance of the beauty caused a massive sensation in the Heaven-Facing Tower, and shocked many of the young geniuses gathered in the place. They had never seen the girl in purple before.

"It's him! Ye Langtian, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family!"

Right then, someone suddenly exclaimed when they saw the heroic youth behind the purple-dressed beauty.

The youth, dressed in awe-inspiring golden armor, walked half a step behind the beauty. Brilliant golden glow surrounded his figure, and even his hair shone with a brilliant glow. The onlookers could see visions of Dragons, Vermillion Birds, and other divine beasts flying around him.

"It's Ye Langtian! He's the one known as the Reincarnation of an Ancient Emperor!"

"Holy! I never thought that he would also come here! Is he going to make his debut in the world from Immeasurable Heaven?"

"It seems that the Ancient Immortal Ye Family also wants to get involved in this matter. Ye Langtian's known as the Reincarnation of an Ancient Emperor, and now, he has also come out into the world! It seems that another golden age is upon us."

Many in the Heaven-Facing Tower couldn't suppress their shock as they watched the awe-inspiring young man shrouded in divine radiance.

After all, Ye Langtian was a Young Supreme who was said to be on par with Gu Changge, who was touted as the possessor of True Immortal Talent. No matter how one looked at him, he appeared to be extremely mighty.

Few had witnessed Ye Langtian make a move, and there weren't many records of his actions either, but every time he did make a move, it would cause a sensation in all directions.

He was just like Gu Changge, who could defeat those stronger than him even with a weaker cultivation base. Be it other Young Supremes or someone else, both could contend with those with a stronger cultivation base than their own.

Ye Langtian rarely showed up, yet now, he had appeared in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City. Many people linked his sudden appearance to the recent events that took place.

"We greet Young Master Ye!"

Many people bowed before Ye Langtian and cupped their hands before him to show respect.

Ye Langtian nodded to them in response without an overbearing or dismissive attitude.

"Elder Brother, do you think Gu Changge will come here?"

The girl in purple beside Ye Langtian was none other than Ye Liuli.

She looked around in all directions, but couldn't find the one she came here. She couldn't help but feel disappointment at not seeing Gu Changge anywhere on the scene.

Ye Langtian smiled at her words, and said, "How can Brother Gu not come here? He's the one who represents the face of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's younger generation, so he will obviously be the host."

After that, he introduced Ye Liuli to the young geniuses present on the scene.

Many thought that Ye Liuli was related to him, but none of them expected her to be his younger sister who was raised in the Lower Realm, and recently returned to the Ancient Immortal Ye Family.

The minds of the many churned after they heard her introduction.

The little princess of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family…just this title alone made them salivate, let alone anything else. They would easily reach the peak of their life if they could become the son-in-law of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family.

As different thoughts were going through the minds of the many, a voice from outside the Heaven-Facing Tower interrupted them.

With a sneer, someone uttered, "Ye Langtian, I heard that you suffered a massive loss at the hands of one of your collateral relatives? In the end, the exchange reached a dead-end and you could only tie the match with your adversary — is this news correct or not?"

A burly man with clearly-visible white lines on his forehead, and animal hide walked in.

His body radiated a terrifying killing intent, and a mighty, oppressive aura. It was as if he was a boiling pot about to burst at any time.

"Bai Lie! He's the Young Master of the White Tiger Family! Why is he here too?"

"Holy F—! Another Young Supreme is here!"

Many were startled by the sudden appearance of another Young Supreme and couldn't help but take in cold breaths. Today, so many Young Supremes graced them with their presence one after another.

The White Tiger Family was also an Ancient Immortal Family, and their Innate Ability was known as the [Ultimate Golden Destructive Ability, which was said to have the might to destroy everything and anything.

There were rumors that claimed that the destructive might of the White Tiger Family's [Ultimate Golden Destructive Ability] could be ranked among the top three in the Upper Realm!

Bai Lie was said to be the strongest genius born in the White Tiger Family in the last ten thousand years, and he was the closest to reaching the same heights as his Ancestors.

Compared to the other Young Supremes, his foundation and might was obviously a cut above the rest!

A massive sensation went through the Heaven-Facing Tower as the people heard Bai Lie's words.

The news shocked everyone!

Ye Langtian was a Young Supreme who was said to be on par with Gu Changge, and he was also known as the Reincarnation of an Ancient Emperor.

The news that came from Bai Lie's mouth was nothing short of amazing.

Many more Young Geniuses appeared from the depths of the Heaven-Facing Tower with visible shock filling their eyes.

Ye Langtian, on the other hand, turned silent for a moment after listening to his words. Gloom flashed through his eyes, and he said, "I didn't expect this matter to spread so quickly; however, that guy's methods were simply too weird. I suppressed my cultivation base and made sure to not go all out, or how would he have the chance to run rampant in front of me?"

His words clearly acknowledged the authenticity of Bai Lie's claims, which silenced the entire Heaven-Facing Tower.

The only one who spoke was Bai Lie, who mocked, "I naturally know about the details, after all, Brother Ye Ling has a good relationship with me. Of course, you can rest assured that I am not so bored as to come here just to poke your scars."

Ye Langtian listened to his words and asked with a gloomy face, "What are you here for then?"

"Of course, I am here to see my fiancee."

Bai Lie said with a grin, and one could see deep pride on his face.

Many were stunned as they heard his words, and couldn't help but envy him.

It was said that Yin Mei, the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, and also a True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was recently engaged to Bai Lie of the White Tiger Family.

The Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, Yin Mei, was currently cultivating inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Right then, an announcement from outside the Heaven-Facing Tower sounded, "The Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family is here!"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 103: Cut The Leek When You See It; Green-Hatted Bomb!

The Heaven-Facing Tower quietened down at once at the sudden announcement. Immediately after that, the entire place bubbled up as shock appeared on the faces of the Heavenly Geniuses present on the scene.

Gu Changge was here?!

"As the most prominent star of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's younger generation, why would Brother Gu not come here?"

Ye Langtian stood up with these words.

The gloom on his face disappeared, and a brilliant smile adorned his visage as he walked out to greet the newcomer.

"Gu Changge is here?!"

A flash of joy flashed past Ye Liuli's gem-like eyes, and she followed after her brother in haste. Because of the [Great Dao Treasured Bottle's] influence, a lot of matters that transpired in the Lower Realm had long turned into a blur in her memories. She only remembered that Gu Changge bullied her for some reason, and forced her to call him 'Master.'

Although he did all that, she didn't hate him — on the contrary, she wanted to see him more and more with every passing day.

The rest of the Young Geniuses, especially those with particularly thick auras, also got up one after another to meet the man of the hour.

One had to accept the fact that in the Upper Realm, only Gu Changge could truly deter them, and there weren't many on the same level as him.

"Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family? Gu Changge?"

Bai Lie, the Young Master of the White Tiger Family, frowned.

He naturally knew Gu Changge, and even had some dealings with him on various occasions, but he never received any benefits from any of those encounters in the past.

It's just that Bai Lie never expected Gu Changge to arrive at the Myriad Dao Banquet. After all, many Young Supremes and Princes of Immortal Dynasties disdained to take part in this kind of banquet backed by the Myriad Dao Business Alliance.

Still, after thinking about it for a while, he realized that the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace could be regarded as Gu Changge's backyard, so it was normal for him to be here.

With those thoughts in his mind, Bai Lie looked towards his front with a frown as a young man appeared at the entrance of the Heaven-Facing Tower.

The man had a slender and tall figure; he was dressed in pure-white clothes untouched by the filth of the world around him, and a divine glow covered his figure.

The man appeared aloof and uninterested, and had a certain sense of elegance to his every gesture. Just one glance at him showed how extraordinary he was — he wasn't called Reincarnation of a True Immortal for nothing.

Following Gu Changge were a bunch of disciples from the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. Bai Lie's fiancee, Yin Mei of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, was also one of them.

Bai Lie's face turned ugly as he watched Yin Mei walking together with Gu Changge. Although the two weren't walking shoulder to shoulder, and Yin Mei was clearly a step behind Gu Changge, he still felt a sour taste in his mouth.

Yin Mei's lovely figure was clad in a red dress, and her charming face that was as fair as Nephrite gave off a captivating allure.

Her pair of dark eyebrows were like curved willow branches, and her ruby-like eyes glowed with a fluorescent light. Her lovely nose was a little upturned, and her red lips were like rose petals. She had crystal-like teeth, and smooth as silk, lustrous hair.

No matter who watched the two, they would admit that Yin Mei and the man in white next to her were like a pair of Immortals — they were a match made in Heaven.

Bai Lie's heart churned and he felt unwell. Even if Gu Changge was replaced by another man, he still wouldn't feel well. After all, how could one feel well watching their fiancee walking next to another man like she belonged to him?

Strange smiles appeared on the faces of the various Heavenly Geniuses in the surroundings as they glanced at Bai Lie's expression. No matter how one looked at him, he seemed to have a green hat atop his head, no?

Just a moment ago, Bai Lie was arrogantly barking about meeting his fiancee, and now?

It seemed that his fiancee didn't want to have anything to do with him!

"Brother Gu, you are finally here! Just now, I was telling the others that there was no way you wouldn't come since all the Young Geniuses of the other forces were already here."

Ye Langtian arrived outside with a cheerful smile, and greeted Gu Changge.

Those who didn't know well would think that he was good friends with Gu Changge, but the fact was that the two had just met for the first time.

Ye Langtian had heard a lot about Gu Changge from his little sister, Ye Liuli. The fact that Gu Changge didn't bully his sister for her rudeness in the Lower Realm gave him a good impression of Gu Changge.

What's more? In the eyes of the Upper Realm's people, Gu Changge was known as the Reincarnation of a True Immortal, while he was known as the Reincarnation of an Ancient Emperor. No matter who looked at them, it would only be normal for them to know each other.

"Gu Changge, it's been a long time since I last saw you!"

Ye Liuli also greeted Gu Changge with a slightly bashful expression.

Many of the Heavenly Geniuses on the scene felt their hearts freeze at the scene in front of them. Just now, they were thinking about stealing Ye Liuli's little heart, but it turned out that someone already beat them to it.

Gu Changge took a glance at everyone on the scene, and then said with a faint smile, "Brother Ye, no need to be so polite! Lady Liuli, it's been a while, indeed."

Although Gu Changge had never seen Ye Langtian before, it wasn't hard for him to guess his identity. Of course, he couldn't be bothered about his identity as the so-called Reincarnation of an Ancient Emperor. Let alone a mere reincarnation, he would skin even a living Ancient Emperor if the other party offended him.

Still, Ye Langtian's attitude was good, so he reluctantly greeted him back.

After that, the rest of the Heavenly Geniuses began to introduce themselves one by one, and expressed their goodwill and talents before Gu Changge. historical

The other Young Supremes on the scene also greeted Gu Changge with caution, making sure that they wouldn't offend him unknowingly.

Of course, Gu Changge didn't come to this banquet because he had some interest in it, or the people that came to participate; he merely arrived here to try his luck.

Recently, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace had attracted the attention of countless heritages of the Upper Realm, and all of them had sent their young'uns to the Heavenly Dao Ancient City. The Heavenly Dao Ancient City was located at the foot of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and countless young geniuses had come to the City.

The appearance of a new Favored Son of Heaven represented the birth of a new leek ready for harvest. To him, the Favored Son of Heaven was the one who truly mattered, and that runt wasn't too far away from him.

What's more? On the way to the Heaven-Facing Tower, he had received a mission from the System!

[Ding! Destroy the relationship of the Favored Son of Heaven.

Reward: 1000 Fortune Value, 5000 Destiny Points.]

Gu Changge could already estimate the extent of the rewards he might receive from this time's Favored Son of Heaven. Just a random task from the System had such delicious rewards, so the real deal wouldn't be too bad.

It was getting interesting!

Speaking of which, the Favored Children of Heaven in the Lower Realm could only be regarded as toys. Calling them tools and handymen was too much, they didn't deserve to be even that.

Only the newly-birthed Favored Children of Heaven from the Upper Realm were qualified to be his tools and handymen.

Now, he needed to destroy the relationship between the Favored Son of Heaven and someone in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, so he reckoned that the person must be one of the Young Geniuses that arrived for the opportunity.

Gu Changge was familiar with this kind of trope already. Back in the Lower Realm, he had already destroyed some Bodhi-something Holy Garden, after all.

Ah, wait, it was called the Buddhist Holy Land!

A similar task had appeared back then as well.

"Brother Gu's strength is unfathomable! This one can't help but admire your deep might."

Ye Langtian said with a sigh.

After meeting Gu Changge, he came to the realization that the rumors regarding him weren't overstatements.

Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm!

Even if he used all of his trump cards, he probably wouldn't be Gu Changge's match! The odds of him clinching a victory against him were slim to none.

"You are too humble, Brother Ye; in my opinion, few can rival you with the depth of your strength."

Gu Changge said with a casual smile.

He couldn't be bothered about offending the other Young Supremes with his words. Praising Ye Langtian was a minor matter. After all, he was the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family, and also the elder brother of Ye Liuli.

Gu Changge considered roping him in.

Ye Langtian, on the other hand, showed a bitter smile at Gu Changge's words, "Brother Gu, I don't deserve such praise from you. There are thousands of young geniuses in the world, so who can claim to be truly above the rest?"

Gu Changge's eyes flickered as he heard his words, and asked with a smile, "Could it be that there's someone who impressed Brother Ye so much that you can't help but say such words?"

Such words coming from the mouth of a Young Supreme, who was also the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family, didn't make sense.

Gu Changge's interest was immediately roused, and he felt as if he the new Favored Son of Heaven wasn't too far away from him.

Ye Liuli also showed annoyance at those words, and immediately explained, "Recently, someone from the collateral branch has been causing trouble for Elder Brother! That person called Ye Ling is simply too much, and keeps on using trickery to mess with us…"

"Oh! I would like to hear the details."

Gu Changge immediately asked for an explanation with a tone full of interest.

The conflict between the Young Master and a youth from the collateral branch of the Family…to think something like that would appear in the Ancient Immortal Ye Family.

No matter how he thought about it, it appeared to be the plot for the new leek!

Ye Langtian shook his head and showed a bitter smile as he gave Gu Changge a detailed explanation of the incident.

Right now, he felt extremely depressed as dark clouds of gloom loomed over his head.

'Ye Langtian mistakenly lost control and injured his father, and that person named Ye Ling came to seek justice for his father after a bunch of years. He used some strange methods, convinced the people of the Family to let him fight against Ye Langtian, and reached a tie in the exchange with him. More than that, he was born with the Ye surname.'

Gu Changge sorted out the ins and outs of the matter after listening to the details.

There were innumerable plots in the world, but all of them were old garbage he was extremely familiar with already.

Speaking of which, Gu Changge felt that he had to pay extra attention to people with the Ye surname in the future. As the number one surname used in fictional works, it had spread far and wide.

He reckoned that there might be innumerable Favored Children of Heaven with the Ye surname in the world.

So the details went like this: 'In the Family's friendly exchange between the various branches, Ye Langtian lost control and heavily injured an onlooker from the older generation who was standing among the crowd watching from the sideline, and that resulted in the quick decline of that branch.'

Back then, Ye Langtian's branch gave them a lot of compensation for his blunder, and they accepted it and the matter was written off just like that.

But after a few years, the son of that person from that branch came up and asked for justice for his father's loss. In one fell swoop, he made it to the top in the Family's friendly exchange, and then took the opportunity to challenge Ye Langtian.

As the Young Master of the Family, Ye Langtian had to consider the feelings of the collateral branches…what's more? The accident back then was indeed his fault.

In the end, he suppressed his cultivation and fought the youth who came roaring at him, waving the banner of justice in his hands.

Who would have known that the other party was a sinister bastard, who was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger and made himself appear as a weakling who couldn't do much.

Fortunately, Ye Langtian was a mighty master, so even if his cultivation was suppressed, he could hold his ground. In the end, the battle ended in a tie.

That battle boosted Ye Ling's reputation to the Ninth Heaven in one fell swoop, and that attracted the attention of the Family's higher ups, and even some old monsters who rarely showed their face. All of them felt that his talent was superior to Ye Langtian's, so they had to especially nurture him.

'Sure enough, there's something wrong with that Ye Ling.'

Gu Changge immediately concluded that the new Favored Son of Heaven was none other than Ye Ling.

Pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, face slapping the Young Master, asking for justice, and all that fit well with the template of a Favored Son of Heaven, and couldn't deceive him.

From Ye Langtian's point of view, Ye Ling was a sinister trickster with countless evil cards up his sleeve that he brought out one after another.

Why would you accept the compensation back then if you were just gonna get up one day and ask for justice like this?

Of course, Gu Changge considered that to be normal behavior of the Favored Son of Heaven. Won't the Favored Son of Heaven be a massive disappointment if he didn't extort benefits even if he didn't deserve them?

What's more? Gu Changge believed that the character of this newly-birthed Favored Son of Heaven wasn't all that good.

'It stands to reason that I have never crossed paths with this Ye Ling or whatever, so how did I offend this Favored Son of Heaven?'[1]

'Nevertheless, he and I were born to clash one day either way.'

Gu Changge wondered in his heart.

[1: Since the System gave him a mission without reason, he thought that he had somehow offended the Favored Son of Heaven. Of course, the one who offended him was Yue Mingkong, and not Gu Changge. But as they say, husband and wife are birds who go through thick and thin together. If one provokes a retard, the other automagically becomes their enemy as well.]

Of course, just because he hadn't offended him yet didn't mean that he won't offend the other party in the future either.

Since he was a Favored Son of Heaven, then it was his fate to be harvested by him sooner or later. Whether he had offended him or not, it didn't matter; there was no reason for him to not cut a leek when it showed itself before him.

It's just that he needed to make sense of some matters first.

"Yin Mei…"

Right then, a dissatisfied voice sounded from the side, and brought Gu Changge back to his senses as he looked towards the speaker.

Immediately, a flash of interest passed through his eyes.

The one who spoke was none other than Bai Lie, the Young Master of the White Tiger Family.

Bai Lie was a burly man with clearly-visible white lines on his forehead, and he was dressed in some unknown animal's hide.

Even though he was sitting on his spot without a movement, one could feel a terrifying killing intent radiate from his body. The thick murderous aura made his surroundings boil.

The Young Geniuses near him had already walked far away from him, afraid that he might pounce at them without warning.

The White Tiger Family, an Ancient Immortal Family, had the Innate Ability known as the [Ultimate Golden Destructive Ability, which could be ranked among the top three in the Upper Realm when it came to destructive might.

Few in the younger generation dared to provoke Bai Lie as he was also extremely mighty.

Gu Changge was quite interested in his [Ultimate Golden Destructive Ability].

What's more? Unlike the other Young Geniuses, who were in awe of him, this Bai Lie clearly didn't give a damn about him; this brat was not on the right track.

He had already learned from Ye Langtian that this Bai Lie was that Ye Ling's good brother. He reckoned that this Bai Lie was the key to completing the mission given to him by the System.

"Junior Sister Yin Mei, shouldn't you answer Brother Bai Lie? He specially called out to you."

Right then, Gu Changge showed a slight smile, and said to Yin Mei with a gentle expression. At the same time, he took one of her soft, fluffy fox tails in his hand and gently caressed it.

Bai Lie's face turned green as he watched the scene in front of him, and his entire person seemed to be on the verge of an explosion.

The rest of the Young Geniuses also widened their eyes in shock, and had no words to describe their feelings.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 104: Green-Faced Tiger; Forced By Gu Changge!

What did the tail of a Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox represent?

It represented their inverse scale!

All of the Heavenly Geniuses understood this well.

A Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox's tail was nothing short of their lifeblood, so how could someone touch it so easily?

At minimum, the offender would be met with thousands of slashes and have their flesh hacked into tiny bits, and then, their ashes would be scattered with the wind.

Gu Changge's bold action stunned and shocked the onlookers, so-much-so that their eyes almost popped out of their skulls.

"Yin Mei…"

Bai Lie's face turned green, and his body trembled as he witnessed the scene in front of him — he was Yin Mei's fiancee!

He gnashed his teeth so hard that they almost crumbled, and it took him a lot of effort just to utter her name through the gap between his teeth.

The engagement between him and Yin Mei was decided only a few years ago. Back then, Yin Mei was still cultivating in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, while he was in his Family, so the two had never met before.

Still, the engagement was decided by their Elders, and Yin Mei hadn't objected to it in any way. What's more? He was the mightiest Heavenly Genius the White Tiger Family birthed in the last ten thousand years, and his strength was also a cut above the rest of his peers, so there was no reason for Yin Mei to reject a union with him.

Moreover, Yin Mei was both a peerless beauty and the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, so Bai Lie also had no objection to such a fair-faced fiancee; to be precise, he yearned to hold such a voluptuous beauty in his hands all the time, so the engagement was a matter of great joy for him.

After all, among the many Young Supremes from the various Ancient Immortal Heritages, he was the chosen one who would get to lay claim to such a beauty, and that fact inflated his pride and ego to another level.

Since an opportunity had appeared in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, he decided to get acquainted with his fiancee while he was here…but now, he only got to look at her from afar, and that too, in such a way!

Not only did Yin Mei ignore his entire existence when she arrived, but she also didn't respond to his greeting; instead of rushing into his arms, she stood beside Gu Changge like he owned her or something.

Bai Lie's face turned as green as a turtle, and he felt that someone was waving a bunch of green hats atop his head as he stood at the center of attention.

The scene in front of him increased his rage, and he couldn't help but want to rampage.

Yin Mei's body trembled as she heard his call — although she had thoroughly submitted herself before Gu Changge, she still remembered his command: 'do not expose our relationship before the outsiders.'

Because of that, Yin Mei quickly reacted to his actions; her face turned cold like the bottom of a glacier, and she snatched her tail from Gu Changge while saying with a somewhat-angry tone, "Senior Brother Gu, please behave yourself."

Gu Changge's expression showed no change, but the light in his eyes dimmed, and the onlookers felt dark clouds gather above their heads. No one could guess just what was going through his mind.

Although he appeared like that on the outside, on the inside, he was complimenting Yin Mei for her quick reaction. She wasn't the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family for nothing — her means were beyond those of ordinary people.

Smart women were naturally more likable.

"Oh! Junior Sister Yin Mei, won't you go and say hello to your fiance?"

Gu Changge asked with an expression that showed neither rage nor joy; he seemed to not care about what happened just now.

Still, his words immediately suppressed his surroundings.

All the Heavenly Geniuses in the surroundings shut up. Nervousness clawed at their hearts as they carefully considered their next actions, lest they offend Gu Changge.

Although Gu Changge appeared to have a mild and gentle temperament right now, they had heard rumors about his ruthlessness and indifference. His absolute domination of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace wasn't hidden from the outside world, so no one dared to offend him easily.

Even the Young Supremes — including Ye Langtian — quietened down and looked in his direction, waiting for his next move.

Yin Mei's pretty face paled when she heard his words. It was clear that she was frightened, and held deep feelings of fear towards Gu Changge.

After a few breaths of time, she glanced at Bai Lie with eyes full of guilt, and then hastily lowered her head without uttering any words.

Her appearance and actions further shocked the Heavenly Geniuses in the surroundings. They had long heard rumors about Gu Changge single-handedly dominating the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, to the point that even the Elders couldn't do anything to him, and now, it seemed that the rumors weren't exaggerated!

After all, even the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family showed such an expression, and didn't have the guts to speak up in his presence.

"Hateful…"

Bai Lie's face also relaxed when he watched her response, and he felt extremely relieved. Everything was good as long as Yin Mei wasn't doing it all out of free will.

Her expression clearly showed that she was forced by Gu Changge, and the matter wasn't what he thought it to be.[1]

[1: that Yin Mei hadn't put a green hat above his head. Seems like dude is okay with Gu Changge f'ing her as long as she says he did it by force.]

But soon, Bai Lie's expression worsened and his hatred for Gu Changge deepened as he stared daggers at him with undisguised rage.

"Gu Changge, don't you dare bully her too much! Take your filthy hands away from her! What do you think you are doing to Yin Mei?"

Bai Lie growled.

At the same time, his terrifying aura surged in the surroundings. His kingly strength caused a great disturbance in the surrounding area, and many of the Young Geniuses felt stifled by his show of oppressive might.

Bai Lie was indeed a terrifying person, and held might that was to be expected from a Young Supreme of an Ancient Immortal Family. As his strength soared, a terrifying, enraged phantom of a white tiger appeared behind him.

The word 'King' appeared on his forehead, and he seemed to be a mighty overlord looking down on everything around him.

Gu Changge showed no change in his expression as he took a sip of his wine, and replied to him with a carefree tone, "Why do you say that, Brother Bai Lie? Junior Sister Yin Mei is a disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so why can't I show concern and care for her? Are you questioning my integrity?"

Blue veins popped up on Bai Lie's forehead as he heard his indifferent words.

"Are you threatening me with Yin Mei? Gu Changge, don't think you can easily step over my head just because you are somewhat strong!"

He couldn't help but growl even louder.

[Hum!]

The surrounding Void trembled.

One after another, dark, golden brilliant runes materialized out of nowhere, and circled around his figure. It was none other than the White Tiger Family's [Ultimate Golden Destructive Ability]!

The complexion of countless Young Geniuses in the surroundings showed a change as they retreated from their spots, lest they end up in Bai Lie's attack path.

If the two — Gu Changge and Bai Lie — happened to duke it out here, then the destruction they would cause wouldn't be small.

Gu Changge was unbelievably mighty, but Bai Lie wasn't some ordinary cat either.

If the two fought, the others estimated that the entire place might just crumble.

"It seems that Brother Gu wants to attack that Bai Lie…"

Ye Langtian shook his head with a smile as he observed Gu Changge.

He didn't have a good impression of Bai Lie, so he was naturally looking forward to seeing him suffer humiliation under Gu Changge's hands.

"This guy is just like that shameless Ye Ling! I hate both of them."

Ye Liuli added.

Bai Lie's face turned uglier as he listened to their words. The dark, golden runes in his hands flickered with even more brilliance, and a sharp aura of destruction spread in the surroundings.

"No one in the younger generation has ever dared to attack me — are you trying to court death?"

Gu Changge finally put down the glass of wine in his hand, and asked with a flat tone as he glanced at Bai Lie. His voice wasn't loud, nor did it hold any hint of oppressive might, but it still made everyone's complexion change as cold sweat flowed down their foreheads.

'Are you trying to court death?'

The veins on Bai Lie's forehead throbbed even harder, and he clenched his fists even tighter as his strength soared further. As a Young Supreme, he was naturally not afraid of Gu Changge — few knew that he had already broken through to the Conferred King Realm!

Compared to Chu Wuji, the Prince of the Great Chu Immortal Dynasty, he held far more tricks and cards up his sleeve, and was also stronger than him in cultivation.

But…he wasn't sure if he could actually win if he really clashed with Gu Changge.

If he lost today, then his face would be plastered on the ground forever, and he would never be able to raise his head in front of Gu Changge after that.

As for Yin Mei? She might be disappointed in him because of his loss.

Right now, he was stuck between a rock and a hard place. He was in a dilemma, and didn't know what to do.

"Senior Brother Gu, please don't embarrass Bai Lie. I know he has offended you, but please give face to this Yin Mei, and let this matter go!"

Right then, Yin Mei, who had kept her head down and hadn't said a word until now, suddenly spoke up. Her red dress fluttered, and she turned into an afterimage and appeared in front of Gu Changge with a resolute expression on her face.

At the same time, an incomparably huge phantom of a Nine-Tailed Fox appeared behind her out of thin air.

The phantom was so huge that it immediately covered the sun in the sky, and released a terrifying aura in the surroundings that made the Void in their surroundings tremble.

The nine tails of the Nine-Tailed Fox phantom swayed in the sky, and it resembled a blooming flower that had come out of the Void.

Yin Mei decisively stood in front of Gu Changge, to make sure that he wouldn't suddenly attack Bai Lie!

"What's going on?!"

The scene shocked all the onlookers.

"Aye! The Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family is going to stop this."

The Young Supreme of the Netherworld shook his head in disappointment as he was looking forward to the battle between Gu Changge and Bai Lie.

Even Gu Changge's followers, Ye Langtian, and the others were shocked by her sudden action.

"Yin Mei…"

Bai Lie was stunned, too, but soon, a warm current passed through his heart which Yin Mei had moved with her actions.

At such a critical moment, Yin Mei actually stood in front of him and helped him solve his dilemma.

To think that he suspected Yin Mei just then…

He couldn't help but feel feelings of guilt rise in his heart.

But soon, Bai Lie realized that he couldn't allow a woman to stand in front of him!

If the word spread, wouldn't people say that he was afraid of Gu Changge and hid behind a woman?

But just when he was about to open his mouth, Gu Changge showed a frown, and took a deep look at Yin Mei and said, "Since this is what Junior Sister Yin Mei requested, then I will give you face and no longer pursue this matter."

"If there is a next time, however, then…"

Relief appeared on Yin Mei's face, and she hurriedly said, "Senior Brother Gu, please don't worry! There won't be a next time."

Right now, everyone could see that Yin Mei was extremely afraid of Gu Changge, but they weren't surprised. After all, Gu Changge now covered the sky of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace with one hand.

Unless someone didn't want to stay in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, would they dare to offend him?

Still, many looked up to Yin Mei. After all, she stood up for her fiance and blocked Gu Changge's path at such a critical moment.

She actually dared to stand before Gu Changge!

As expected of the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family!

Bai Lie's ugly expression didn't show any relief or happiness at what happened. No matter how one looked at it, didn't it seem like he was afraid of Gu Changge and needed a woman to save him at the final moment?

Yin Mei also seemed to be afraid of him provoking Gu Changge again, so she hurriedly winked at him with an apologetic expression.

Bai Lie couldn't help but endure everything as he saw Yin Mei's expression — he didn't want to put all of her efforts to waste.

Still, he felt extremely sour in his heart.

'Gu Changge, I will definitely stomp you to death once I break through to the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm!' historical

With that thought and an unsightly expression, Bai Lie sat on the banquet table arranged for him, and didn't say another word after that.

Yin Mei looked at him and sighed, but didn't go to him to explain anything. From her expression, he could tell that she had her own difficulties.

Bai Lie silently nodded towards her, and showed her a look of understanding.

Many Heavenly Geniuses in the surroundings sighed in their hearts as they watched their little exchange.

In the current times, offending Gu Changge in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace meant one of two things: 'death or expulsion from the Palace.'

The Heavenly Geniuses were much more restrained during the rest of the banquet after the small episode of animosity.

'Foreign dragons had to tread carefully on a local snake's territory.'

Gu Changge was the local snake of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so even if they had extraordinary identities and backgrounds, they didn't dare offend him. Even Bai Lie, a Young Supreme and the Young Master of the White Tiger Family, had to coil before Gu Changge, after all, so what could they do?

Gu Changge had a calm expression throughout the banquet as he chatted with Ye Langtian and the others — it was as if he didn't care about what happened just now.

Soon, the Myriad Dao Banquet commenced.

There was a clearing in the center of the Heaven-Facing Tower, which was surrounded by a massive fence, thick Spiritual Qi, Immortal Mist, and beautiful flowers. Although the place appeared simple, it had a grand majesty to it.

A group of Young Geniuses soon competed to win various prizes through lucky draws.

It's just that because the Myriad Dao Business Alliance didn't bring out the really alluring stuff, the lucky draws didn't draw the attention of any Young Supreme as all of the Young Supremes sat unmoved in their original positions.

Bai Lie unhappily sat by himself, and drank wine to wash away his woes. Every now and then, he would glance at Yin Mei, who was sitting in the distance, and his hatred for Gu Changge would deepen.

This matter was a matter of contention among peers of the younger generation, and it had to be solved by the younger generation. Even if he called the Elders behind him to make a move, he wouldn't be able to do anything to Gu Changge.

What's more? If he could call his Elders, then why couldn't Gu Changge? As the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, Gu Changge's status was only higher than him and not lower.

That way, he would only invite further humiliation upon himself if he ran back to his Elders for help.

Gu Changge, on the other hand, sat in satisfaction as he had learned much about the new Favored Son of Heaven through this banquet. As for that piece of garbage called Bai Lie? He would play with him to his heart's content later.

It's just that right now, he needed to figure out Ye Ling's location through his relationship with Bai Lie.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 105: Can't Help But Laugh Out; Kind Person!

In the end, Bai Lie didn't fight Gu Changge inside the Heaven-Facing Tower.

His decision to back off disappointed a majority of the Heavenly Geniuses on the scene, as they had wanted to witness Gu Changge's current might with their own eyes.

Still, they believed that Bai Lie backing off was reasonable. If not for his fiancee, Yin Mei, getting between the two and stopping the matter, he would have had no choice but to go through with the battle without a way out from the humiliation.

After all, both of them were Young Supremes, so a slight gap in their cultivation realm meant an infinite chasm in terms of their actual combat power.

Since Bai Lie hadn't yet broken through to the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, they didn't believe he would truly want to duke it out with Gu Changge.

In the current day and age, who from the younger generation wouldn't be frightened by Gu Changge?

Of course, Bai Lie's might was absolutely unquestionable! After all, his [Ultimate Golden Destructive Ability] was something that aroused the envy of many.

Finally, just when the feast reached its end, Bai Lie took a glance at Gu Changge through his cold eyes, and then left the Heaven-Facing Tower without a word. It was as if he had remembered the face of his nemesis, and wouldn't let go until he avenged himself for the old and new hatreds.

Gu Changge gave no response to his actions, and kept on slowly drinking his wine with a disinterested face.

"Senior Brother Gu, please pardon Yin Mei."

Right then, Yin Mei shot up to her feet and apologized to Gu Changge. Then, without waiting for Gu Changge's response or consent, she chased after Bai Lie who was already outside the Heaven-Facing Tower.

Her red dress fluttered, and she quickly disappeared through the gate of the Tower.

The scene shocked everyone inside, and they feared that Gu Changge might do something in rage.

Still, they could understand that the reason Yin Mei chased after Bai Lie right now was probably to explain herself to him. After all, she was his fiancee.

This made sense.

"Brother Gu, there's also an Ancient Immortal Family behind that Bai Lie; I heard that the former Tiger Emperor has already touched the threshold of 'that' realm…"

At this time, Ye Langtian spoke up with some worry, so as to make sure Gu Changge wouldn't get enraged over this matter and do something. After all, the White Tiger Family also had a mighty background.

There was no need to tear all face with them over such a minor matter.

"Brother Ye, you worry too much — this is Junior Sister Yin Mei's private matter, so why would I bother about that?"

Gu Changge responded with an indifferent smile.

It appeared that he wasn't angry over Yin Mei's sudden departure, and it made it even harder for the people in the surroundings to guess what was going through his mind.

They could only sigh in their hearts. Gu Changge was a scary person who didn't show his happiness or rage on his face, after all.

However, from today onwards — they guessed — Yin Mei, the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, wouldn't be living a good life in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Afterwards, everyone began chatting about the birth of the Immortal Opportunity in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and some even asked Gu Changge for advice and information, in hopes of receiving his help when the time came.

After Bai Lie left, the atmosphere inside the Heaven-Facing Tower turned much more harmonious.

Many Heavenly Geniuses naturally took the opportunity to curry favor with Gu Changge by calling Bai Lie an ignorant, retarded mutt who had a death wish.

Gu Changge showed a smile full of intrigue as he heard their words, and Ye Liuli, who was sitting nearby, couldn't help but shudder when she watched his mysterious smile.

……

[On the other side, outside the Heaven-Facing Tower.]

Unease clawed at his heart even after Bai Lie left the Heaven-Facing Tower.

Right now, he couldn't wait to meet up with his good brother, Ye Ling, to chat about everything that went down to relieve his rage. If he didn't do that, he wouldn't be able to quell the rage and killing intent in his heart.

Gu Changge had thoroughly humiliated him today, so he wished to immediately break through his cultivation and stomp Gu Changge to death!

Alas! Bai Lie knew his potential well.

The most he could do was imagine himself defeating Gu Changge.

With his current ability, let alone killing Gu Changge, he probably couldn't even defeat the other party.

'He's the local snake of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so everyone has to give him face! That hateful bastard.'

'Even Yin Mei had to submit to him; alas! She's a disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so I can understand her difficulties.'

Bai Lie calmed down after thinking about this.

After all, Yin Mei had no choice but to be oppressed by that Gu Changge.

At the same time, he planned to go back to his residence in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City. After all, the opportunity inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was still waiting for them, so he obviously couldn't leave right now. historical

Right then, Bai Lie noticed the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. As soon as he turned to look back, he was stunned.

A figure dressed in red rushed after him through the crowded street.

Nine fluffy, snow-white fox tails shimmered with a lustrous glow in her arms.

She had a kind of charming and vivacious temperament, and one could see a hint of apology on her gorgeous face.

The one to arrive was none other than Yin Mei, the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family.

Bai Lie was instantly overjoyed and moved after seeing his fiancee chasing after him from the Heaven-Facing Tower.

After all, doing something like this meant offending Gu Changge to the extreme!

How would she survive in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace in the future?

"Yin Mei…"

Bai Lie was excited beyond measure, and couldn't help but try to hold on to the hands of the gorgeous lady in front of him.

Speaking of which, this could be regarded as the first official meeting between the two of them, if one ignored the farce that went down inside the Heaven-Facing Tower.

The two had never said any words to each other before.

Still, Bai Lie's heart bloomed from happiness as the stunning beauty in front of him was his fiancee!

And if he considered how she dared to resist Gu Changge's oppression for him inside the Heaven-Facing Tower, he felt that Yin Mei wasn't the kind of woman he thought her to be.

Yin Mei, on the other hand, quietly stepped back and stood some three meters[1] away from him, not allowing Bai Lie to touch her.

[1: it says zhang, but we are Metric-Overlords, so why would we use ancient cryptic calculations? 1 zhang = 3.2 meters.]

"I apologize for what happened today! It was all because Yin Mei didn't think this thoroughly; I never expected Senior Brother Gu to suddenly do all that."

Yin Mei said with an apologetic expression on her face.

Bai Lie was left standing in embarrassment when he saw that Yin Mei wouldn't let him touch her, but then he realized that this was their first meeting, so it was rude of him to suddenly reach out for her hands.

At the same time, he shook his head at her words, and said in response, "It's alright, I can understand your difficulties. After all, you are a disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and that Gu Changge can be said to be covering the sky of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace with one hand. I have heard that even the Elders of the Palace don't dare to provoke him! I am already greatly moved by you standing up for me…"

Bai Lie was telling the truth.

Now that Yin Mei chased after him, her actions cleared up all the doubts in his heart.

Yin Mei seemed to be moved by his words as well, and said with a nod, "I was afraid that you might misunderstand me, but your words assure me; I am unable to leave the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace because of the birth of the Immortal Treasure in its depth. We only have to wait for a while more! Once the matter regarding this opportunity in the depths of the Palace is settled, I will leave the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and return to the Family, and Senior Brother Gu will no longer be able to do anything to me."

"Good, I can understand! The matter of the Immortal Treasure holds the greatest importance right now, and everything else can be discussed later. Once I break through to the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, I will repay Gu Changge for today's humiliation…"

"I will make him regret bullying and oppressing you!"

Bai Lie nodded at Yin Mei's words, and responded to her with a confident expression.

After all, he was standing in front of his fiancee, so he had to say some big words to make himself look better.

What's more? Saying those words before her boosted his confidence for some reason.

Besides, didn't they say that women love confident men?

Bai Lie had already thought about how to humiliate Gu Changge and make him regret what he did today.

"That's good! I believe in you."

Yin Mei also showed a confident expression on her face, and responded — she appeared to be moved by Bai Lie's proclamation.

"By the way, won't life get bitter for you inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace now that you have offended Gu Changge? I am worried about you."

Bai Lie said.

After all, he would feel something claw at his conscience now that Yin Mei was going to suffer inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace because of him.

At the same time, his hatred for Gu Changge deepened further.

Yin Mei shook her head and said, "Either way, I am also a True Disciple of the Palace, so Senior Brother Gu can't suppress me too much."

After that, she glanced in the direction of the Heaven-Facing Tower and continued,

"It's almost time for me to return as it's rude to the other Heavenly Geniuses if I leave for too long like this."

Bai Lie had wanted to keep Yin Mei with him for a while longer, but after he heard her words, he couldn't help but close his mouth for a while without any words. After a while, he finally took out a tiger-shaped jade and handed it to Yin Mei, and said, "I will be staying in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City over this period, so you can contact me through this jade if you wish to find me."

Yin Mei hesitated for a moment after listening to his words, but then accepted the jade from his hands.

After that, she turned around and went back to the Heaven-Facing Tower.

The hints of apology and the touched expression on her face immediately disappeared, and instead, a bit of ridicule and sarcasm could be seen adorning her enchanting visage.

She was already dissatisfied with this engagement that her Family arbitrarily arranged for her, and was looking for a way to get out of it. After all, why else would she hole up inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace for cultivation, and never return to her Family?

A fiance whom she had never seen before…although he was a rare Young Supreme, and the mightiest youth the White Tiger Family produced in the last ten thousand years, Yin Mei wasn't any common cabbage you could find on the streets either.

Now that Bai Lie had offended Gu Changge, and proclaimed that he wouldn't rest until he killed off the other side, what could she say?

He was digging his own grave!

As for sympathy or some other trash feelings like that for him? She had none.

Everything was going just the way she desired it to.

'Can you be his match just by breaking through to the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm?'

Yin Mei couldn't help but laugh out loud when she recalled Bai Lie's confident proclamation.

That man was far too naive.

She doubted that Bai Lie could even survive three moves from Gu Changge if they really fought.

What's more? Gu Changge still had several aces up his sleeve that could send any Young Supreme down a spiral of despair if they witnessed them.

She guessed that the reason Gu Changge didn't immediately obliterate Bai Lie was because he was interested in his [Ultimate Golden Destructive Ability].

After all, she had worked for Gu Changge for so many years, so she understood well just what kind of cultivation resources Gu Changge preferred and required.

'I heard that Brother Ye Ling will be coming to the Heavenly Dao Ancient City soon, so I must sit with him and chat for a long while this time.'

Several cultivators passed through the street where they were talking just now. Bai Lie finally retracted his gaze as he watched Yin Mei's figure disappear in the distance and smiled.

After that, he planned to meet up with his good brother, Ye Ling, to discuss the matter of the birth of the Immortal Treasure in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

……

Once the Myriad Dao Banquet ended, all the Heavenly Geniuses bid farewell to each other and left the Heaven-Facing Tower for their own residences to cultivate.

What happened inside today was quickly spread throughout the region, and attracted the attention of countless forces. The fact that the Young Master of the White Tiger Family didn't duke it out with Gu Changge disappointed many as they sighed in regret.

In the end, the matter was declared as a minor scuffle between the two geniuses.

Bai Lie was able to avoid an unwinnable battle after Gu Changge gave face to his Junior Sister and refrained from making a move.

At the same time, however, the world got to see the terrifying might Gu Changge held inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Saying that he covered the Palace's sky with one hand wasn't an overstatement!

……

[Inside a splendid, magnificent palace.]

Gu Changge stroked a snow-white, fluffy tail with one hand, and in his other hand, he held a tiger-shaped jade, which he watched with a look of interest in his eyes.

At the same time, he asked, "Was that exactly what he said?"

"I dare not hide anything from Master! That's exactly what Bai Lie said. He gave me this jade and said that I could find him using it."

Yin Mei replied with respect, and repeated the words that Bai lie had said to her at that time before Gu Changge.

"Good, good, good! I was just wondering how to find that Ye Ling's position, and this Bai Lie sent a radar to me on his own! He's a kind person, indeed."

Gu Changge nodded with a playful smile.

Right now, Bai Lie was the only person related to Ye Ling that he knew of, so he had to rely on him to find Ye Ling. Of course, Bai Lie also held something else that Gu Changge desired: 'the [Ultimate Golden Destructive Ability, his Innate Talent!'

Yin Mei was confused by Gu Changge's mutters, but didn't dare ask him what his words meant.

She dared not dig into his commands more than required; after all, some things were better left unexplained — she was a smart woman who understood this well.

As long as she didn't think of betraying Gu Changge, Gu Changge wouldn't kill her off.

A living her was far more useful to him than her corpse, after all.

"Your performance today was quite good. Keep an eye on that Bai Lie's whereabouts in the future, and immediately report to me if he comes into contact with a man named Ye Ling."

Gu Changge commanded.

"Thank you for your praise, Master! Yin Mei will definitely do as you commanded."

Yin Mei quickly replied to him.

As for who that Ye Ling was? She already knew about him from Ye Langtian's explanations back at the banquet.

As the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, she had her informants spread in every direction, so it wasn't hard for her to keep track of a single person's whereabouts.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 106: I Will Kill Whoever You Want To Kill; Touched Yue Mingkong!

Translator: VILFIC Editor: davidebic

Gu Changge wasn't in a hurry to inquire about the birth of the Immortal Treasure in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace after he returned. He believed that the Great Elder and the others would take the initiative to tell him about it.

Nowadays, more and more forces were gathering in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, and that kept on increasing the pressure on the Elders and the Palace Master. Even if they desired to lock the depths of the Palace, they wouldn't be able to keep out the wolves that were eyeing it.

In at most three days, the pressure on the Palace would surge so high that they would have no choice but to open the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace for the outsiders.

At that time, innumerable young talents from the countless heritages will rush inside, and the Palace will need someone to suppress everyone.

Could they rely on the few top True Disciples? Obviously not.

There was the fact that almost all of them were in seclusion, and even if they weren't, they wouldn't be able to hold back young talents from so many forces.

Therefore, even if the Elders didn't want to, they would have no choice but to obediently ask Gu Changge for help.

As for the sense of belonging the disciples held for the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace?

That was nonsense, even more so for Gu Changge.

Everyone, even the Elders, understood this fact well, so at that time, Gu Changge will be able to open his mouth and ask for anything in return, no…it would be time for him to bargain for benefits!

[Rumble!]

Just when Gu Changge was busy thinking about these matters, a black-gold carriage led by nine divine phoenixes galloped through the entrance of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. The arrival of the luxurious carriage brought along a deep rumbling sound that shook the door of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

The disciples in charge of guarding the Palace's gate showed a change in their expression as they were about to go forward to stop the advance of the carriage when they heard a honey-like soothing-yet-cold voice that carried an imperial majesty from inside the carriage.

"Let Gu Changge know that this Princess is here!"

Sitting inside was none other than Yue Mingkong, who was dressed in a plain gauze dress. She had the visage of a picturesque fairy, and her lustrous, azure hair was tied up in a bun, giving her a breathtaking appearance.

Her eyebrows were like slender willow branches, and one could see a deep calm and indifference in her phoenix eyes.

She looked at the outside world through the gap between the curtains.

Yue Mingkong was like a peerless Empress who radiated an awe-inspiring majesty that terrified the disciples at the entrance of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

"Who are you? How dare you call True Disciple Gu's name like that?!"

"Nine phoenixes are pulling her carriage! This style is no different from True Disciple Gu's when the nine dragons pull his carriage…"

The disciples were shocked, and wanted to know just who dared to utter such words as they couldn't figure out the identity of the one who just arrived.

But soon, one of them thought of something and muttered to those near him, "The one inside must be True Disciple Gu's fiancee, Yue Mingkong, the fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, and also their Crown Princess! In the future, she will be a behemoth in the Upper Realm who will be a peerless Empress of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty!"

[Hiss!]

Those words shocked the onlookers, and they couldn't help but take in a deep breath.

Yue Mingkong was a well-known Favored Daughter of Heaven in the Upper Realm! No wonder she dared to call True Disciple Gu by his name like that.

'When Princess Yue Mingkong came to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace last time to meet True Disciple Gu, she wasn't like this, right? What's going on now?'

'I heard some rumors that said that True Disciple Gu and the Crown Princess haven't been on good terms recently…now that I hear her tone, it seems that the rumors weren't false!'

Many disciples had such thoughts in their minds, but none of them dared to stop the carriage from heading inside.

Yue Mingkong's sudden arrival shocked the entire Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so much so that even some Elders showed up.

Let alone ordinary disciples, even True Disciples couldn't sit still.

One after another, divine rays of light appeared in the sky as they watched her carriage from afar.

Now that a major event was underway in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, the Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty showed up in person, so how could the people not be shocked and puzzled?

Many speculated that her visit was related to Gu Changge.

But even more people speculated that Yue Mingkong was also here to get a piece of the pie that was soon to appear.

Gu Xian'er was cultivating a mighty art atop the Great Elder's personal mountain. A hazy glow filled with the aura of the Great Dao appeared behind her, and brilliant runes rose and fell to create a mysterious and dazzling scene.

She also felt the aura and disturbance in the distance and couldn't help but look towards it with a puzzled expression.

'Gu Changge's fiancee?'

'What is she doing here?'

Although she felt that a lot of matters regarding the past were hidden from her, her desire for revenge against Gu Changge hadn't diminished.

Now, the arrival of the fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty increased her unease — she believed that Yue Mingkong was on Gu Changge's side, and she would make it harder for her to seek justice from Gu Changge, for what he did back then.

……

[Inside a magnificent palace of the Supreme Peak.]

Gu Changge opened his eyes as his consciousness returned from the System's interface. The aura that rose from the gate of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace had already reached him.

The black-gold carriage advanced mightily and alarmed the people on the mountains and islands in its way, but no Elder or disciple dared to hinder its path.

Gu Changge got up and left his palace.

He couldn't help but raise his eyebrows as he watched the black shadow in the distance rushing towards his Supreme Peak.

Right now, Yue Mingkong completely radiated a murderous aura with the way her carriage rushed towards him. Could it be that she was embarrassed and enraged because he figured out her whereabouts and forced her to appear before him?

Well, it wasn't strange. After all, she was a regressor, but she had failed to one-up him nonetheless, so it was normal for her rage to soar in such a way.

As Gu Changge made various guesses, Yue Mingkong's carriage finally stopped and landed in front of him. Yue Mingkong stepped out of the carriage with a cold expression and quickly walked towards him.

At the same time, the Void around Gu Changge fluctuated, and Yan Ji also appeared; she had followed Yue Mingkong all the way back.

"What happened?"

Gu Changge glanced at her and asked.

"Young Master, Princess Yue Mingkong had set up a confinement formation to kill a young man in the Conferred Lord Realm when I found her, but in the end, the man escaped somehow, and I couldn't find the time to discover his whereabouts."

Yan Ji nodded towards him and responded. After that, she briefly described the scene she saw when she found Yue Mingkong before Gu Changge.

"A youth in the Conferred Lord Realm escaped from you all?"

Gu Changge couldn't help but squint his eyes and confirm what he heard.

"That's right."

Yan Ji further explained, "The youth held some black jade talisman that held a full-power blow of a Great Sacred Realm master, and he also seemed to have some other means. Princess Yue Mingkong had dispatched four Sacred Realm masters to deal with him, yet…"

"I see."

Gu Changge nodded after he heard her explanation.

He couldn't help but shake his head as he realized that this might be the reason why Yue Mingkong was in such a bitter mood.

At the same time, Gu Changge could already guess that the young man was none other than the newly-birthed Favored Son of Heaven.

Favored Children of Heaven were cockroaches that couldn't be squashed to death easily because of their damned ethereal Fortune — even more so when they were Favored Children of Heaven from the Upper Realm.

The world would have been messed up if she could succeed so easily.

It's just that the fact that Yue Mingkong plotted against a Favored Son of Heaven… and even wanted to kill him! She utterly dumbfounded Gu Changge, and now he had to suppress his laughter.

The Favored Daughter of Heaven tried to murder her Favored Son of Heaven brother, yet failed.

He didn't know what to say to Yue Mingkong. How the heck would she get revenge for her past life's suffering with such lackluster ability?

Gu Changge shook his head and wanted to sneer as he looked into her cold eyes that seemed to blame him for everything.

Had she shifted her disgruntled feelings of hatred to his head after failing to kill Ye Ling?

[TL/N: bruh, your waifu just bitter cause you found another beach.

ED/N: Nah, she just mad she can't match up to him, I tell ya.]

Soon, the Void fluctuated again, and Yan Ji's figure disappeared from her spot with a flash.

Usually, she wouldn't show up unless absolutely necessary.

"Mingkong, I haven't seen you for a long time! Did you not miss your husband even once?"

Gu Changge said with a soft laugh as he watched the peerless beauty in front of him.

"Gu Changge, please stop with your pretenses in front of me! Just say what you wanna say, why beat around the bush like this?"

Yue Mingkong stood unmoved by his words, and gave him a cold glare.

The bitterness in her heart had compounded after she saw Yan Ji appear just now, so her cold expression had frozen further.

Gu Changge shook his head and hugged her waist as if it was only natural, without caring for her struggles, and said, "You haven't answered your husband's question yet?"

"Who would miss a stone-hearted man like you? Dream on!" historical

Yue Mingkong said with a frosty glare.

After all, she already tore all face with Gu Changge back at the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, so she couldn't bring herself to pretend anymore as she was too lazy for it.

She believed that Gu Changge never did anything without a strong motive behind his actions!

No matter what he said or did, none of it held any sincerity.

Who knew just what he was plotting right now?

"Your words sadden your husband's heart, you know. Why didn't you come to meet me when you came to Immeasurable Heaven? Could it be that you don't want to see me anymore?"

Gu Changge shook his head and said with a sad tone and a regretful sigh.

"I didn't want to see you at all!"

Yue Mingkong said with an expressionless face, still unmoved.

"But I really wanted to see you! As soon as I heard that you came to Immeasurable Heaven, I couldn't wait to see you."

Gu Changge said with a smile.

Yue Mingkong rolled her eyes at him.

Her action appeared a little naive, but it brought forth a strange charm when combined with her freezing expression.

She would naturally be delighted if Gu Changge were telling the truth, but she knew that his spiel held no feelings of sincerity.

He couldn't move Yue Mingkong's heart with just that.

"Is that why you asked that woman to bring me back with force?"

Yue Mingkong coldly asked in response after a few moments.

When she mentioned that woman, she felt sourness flood her heart, as if someone had her swallow a vinegar jar inside her. Although she knew that Gu Changge didn't like her, she still felt bitter when she saw another woman beside Gu Changge.

At the same time, the existence of that woman puzzled Yue Mingkong.

Gu Changge had never kept any woman by his side in their previous life, so how did things go wrong in this life? There were so many things happening outside of her expectations in this life.

"What do you mean by bringing you back with force? Mingkong, my dear wife, you seem to have a great misunderstanding."

"Besides, why is there such a sour smell in the air so suddenly?"

Gu Changge said with a calm smile.

At the same time, as a rare show of affection, he explained Yan Ji's existence to her, "Yan Ji is a mighty figure I brought up from the Lower Realm, and you can say that she's one of my followers, so why are you feeling jealous of her?"

Yue Mingkong's expression softened a little, but she still didn't look good after listening to his explanation and said, "Gu Changge, don't be so confident in yourself!"

Gu Changge taking the initiative to give her an explanation was a rare matter, indeed, so Yue Mingkong couldn't help but be surprised.

"Tell me, just what do you want now?"

After that, she directly asked him what he desired.

Yue Mingkong wasn't willing to believe that Gu Changge would look for her without reason.

Gu Changge calmly responded to her, "I told you that I missed you, no? What can I do if you don't believe my words?"

"No matter how nicely you put it, I won't believe those words…"

Yue Mingkong wanted to roll her eyes at him once more as she heard his words.

How come she didn't find out that Gu Changge had such a shameless side to him in her previous life?

Right then, Gu Changge decided not to tease her anymore and asked with a faint smile, "I just heard Yan Ji say that you failed in killing a youth in the Conferred Lord Realm, so mind telling me what's going on?"

"How did that guy offend you? Tell your husband, and your dear husband will kill him for you and help you vent."

Of course, he already knew that Yue Mingkong must be plotting to steal the Favored Son of Heaven's opportunity.

Gu Changge was quite interested in the same thing, so he tried to get some information out of Yue Mingkong.

Yue Mingkong, on the other hand, was stunned by Gu Changge's words. She believed that Gu Changge had no idea about Ye Ling, so could it be that he really thought that Ye Ling offended her when he said that he would help her kill him to vent her rage?

For some reason, his words touched Yue Mingkong's heart.

She never thought that a selfish and indifferent man like Gu Changge would care so much about her!

"Won't you ask for a reason? Will you kill him even if I am the one in the wrong?"

She asked with a slight roll of her eyes.

"What's there to ask about? If you want to kill him, then I will kill him for you."

Gu Changge replied with a smile.

Yue Mingkong couldn't help but take in a deep breath after listening to his proclamation.

As expected of Gu Changge! He could say such murderous words without a flinch.

To him, it didn't matter who was in the right or who was in the wrong, as long as he wanted to kill someone, any reason would do.

This was indeed the kind of person he was.

Yue Mingkong's phoenix-like eyes stared deeply at Gu Changge, and a burst of unspeakable emotions burst in her heart.

It turned out that he didn't care about her at all, he just wanted a punching bag to unleash his rage on…

[VILFIC's Crib]

Hello there, VILFIC here!

Everyone, say hello to our Lord and Savior, davidebic, the one who's been helping me keep the error-count in the translations near zero since the beginning of time. He has offered his supreme Dao in making the translations even better for all of us, and I hope we keep on walking this road together until the end of I Am The Fated Villain.

Now, the question is, does it end?

Thank you for reading.

Chapter 107: Stolen Opportunity; Impossible to Escape Gu Changge's Poisonous Hands!

He will kill whoever she wants to kill?

Was this Gu Changge's unique way of showing love?

Why could she only hear boundless desire for murder from those words?

Yue Mingkong was in an extremely complicated mood — she never expected that Gu Changge would say such words that would even touch her heart for a moment.

Maybe, just maybe…it wasn't that he didn't have a place for her in his heart, but that her small place in his heart didn't hold much importance.

As long as she didn't pry into his secrets and stand in his way, it was possible that Gu Changge wouldn't turn on her and forget about their relationship.

Be it their past life or the current one, Gu Changge's ruthless temperament hadn't changed in any way…it's just that he treated her a bit differently in this iteration.

In their previous life, she was always docile and submissive before Gu Changge, so Gu Changge treated her with indifference as she was nothing more than a pawn that could be sacrificed as and when required.

In this life, however, she was a strong figure who lorded over the Supreme Immortal Dynasty with an iron fist, and desired even greater authority, and even hid multiple powerful cards up her sleeves — her regression being the biggest of them all.

Because of this, Gu Changge probably felt that she was useful, and decided to treat her somewhat better.

It didn't take long for Yue Mingkong to reach this conclusion. Although she knew that Gu Changge didn't really love her, she still felt much better than before.

[Ding! The attitude of the Favored Daughter of Heaven, Yue Mingkong, has changed. You receive 800 points of Fortune Value and 4000 Destiny Points!]

Right then, satisfaction washed over Gu Changge's mind as he listened to a System Prompt.

The words he said weren't wasted!

Of course, Yue Mingkong still held resentment and killing intent towards him, but just like Gu Xian'er, she couldn't bring herself to point her sword at him with her current tumultuous mood.

What's more? Yue Mingkong was different from Gu Xian'er as there was no hatred or grudge between her and him in this life.

The timeline she experienced in her previous life was different from this life.

Even if Yue Mingkong desired revenge, she had to keep it hidden deep inside her heart. After all, if she showed her desire on the surface, then she would end up exposing her greatest secret.

It's just that Gu Changge already knew her greatest secret.

With her greatest secret in his grasp, it wouldn't be hard for him to conquer Yue Mingkong.

"I can investigate the details if you don't wish to speak about the matter."

Gu Changge added.

By now, his expression had returned to the same, old disinterested one. If Yue Mingkong didn't tell him anything, then he would simply use other means to dig out information about what went down.

After all, Ye Ling was a Favored Son of Heaven.

It's just that Gu Changge didn't know what cards he held up his sleeve.

To know more about this Favored Son of Heaven, he had to make Yue Mingkong take the initiative to tell him, so he decided to take this opportunity to get as much information out of her as possible.

Yue Mingkong quietened down as she heard his words, and turned his gaze away from him, not daring to look straight at Gu Changge. His face full of interest left her in a fluster.

If she didn't handle this matter well, then she would end up arousing Gu Changge's suspicion. It wouldn't be hard for him to find out that there was no grudge between Ye Ling and her, and that the two hadn't even met before she attacked him, so how would she explain her plot to murder Ye Ling?

Was there something wrong with her head? Was she retarded? Why was she trying to kill a random guy who she had no grudge with?

Gu Changge was an extremely shrewd fellow, so it wouldn't be possible for her to hide anything from him.

Yue Mingkong felt something tightly grip her heart, and she couldn't help but tighten her hold on her cuffs.

Sure enough, nothing good happens every time she meets Gu Changge.

"Actually, it's not a big deal — it's just that I discovered the records of the inheritance of an Ancient Heavenly Emperor from some ancient books, and found that Ye Ling beat me to obtaining it…"

Yue Mingkong carefully considered her words, and replied.

She had no choice but to come up with this reasonable-sounding explanation that wouldn't expose her secrets.

Although it might sound unfair that she was trying to steal someone else's opportunity, the world they lived in had no place for the weak!

The strong taking something away from the weak was only right.

She definitely wouldn't have been able to do something like this in her previous life, but in this life, she had already done similar acts multiple times.

In order to compete with Gu Changge, she had to increase her strength, and to do that, she had to seek all sorts of opportunities and treasures.

It's just that she never expected it would be so troublesome to deal with Ye Ling.

From the information she brought along with her regression, she knew that Ye Ling was no simple character. From a weakling, he step-by-step went on to become an extremely terrifying existence in the Upper Realm.

Now that a grudge had been established between them, it will end up turning into serious trouble for her later in life if she couldn't resolve it as soon as possible.

Ye Ling wouldn't let her go no matter what!

Gu Changge showed a stunned expression as he heard her words, and then said with a joking tone, "I never thought you attacked him for a reason like this! Your husband is surprised beyond measure, Mingkong; I never thought you were such a ruthless person."

"I thought it was the other party who offended you, but it turns out that you were the one plotting to murder him for his opportunity."

"You weren't like this before though."

With that, Gu Changge shook his head in regret, and showed Yue Mingkong an expression of disappointment.

Of course, these words were merely said to go along with Yue Mingkong's explanation, to give her an illusion that he didn't know about her regression.

Still, he got an important piece of information from her.

Turned out that Ye Ling was the successor of an Ancient Heavenly Emperor.

Gu Changge was somewhat stunned, but realized that it made sense as a plot-device for a weak protagonist who would rise and pay back all the humiliation and slap people in the face.

A certain mediocre or useless youth somehow obtained the inheritance of a mighty master, and went on a face slapping-spree as he rose to prominence, beat down arrogant young masters, and subdued all the beauties in his path.

Ancient Heavenly Emperor! Those were self-proclaimed mythological existences from ancient times who held great might. It was said that they were beings who had already touched the threshold of Immortality, or might have even reached it.

It wasn't impossible, but no one could confirm the authenticity of the claims as eons had passed since they vanished down the winding river of time.

The appearance of any Ancient Heavenly Emperor's inheritance would easily alarm the Supreme Dao Heritages, Ancient Immortal Families, and other forces of the Upper Realm! After all, an Ancient Heavenly Emperor's tomb held amazing opportunities that were enough to attract the attention of all that existed under the dome of heaven.

The fact that Ye Ling silently acquired the inheritance of an Ancient Heavenly Emperor was a matter of great surprise to anyone who heard about it. He must have acquired everything inside the inheritance ground, like the treasures, formations, weapons, divine pills, and so on.

No wonder Yue Mingkong couldn't deal with him.

"Even if I am like that, it has nothing to do with you."

Yue Mingkong glanced at Gu Changge without any expression, and continued, "You speak like you are a kind gentleman! Gu Changge, I might be ruthless, but I am still far behind you when it comes to viciousness."

Yue Mingkong's words were laced with deep resentment.

Even if she was ten thousand times more ruthless, she still wouldn't be able to match Gu Changge.

Others might not know, but how could she not?

Gu Changge had murdered innumerable people in the shadows just to advance his inheritance of the Forbidden Arts. The number of geniuses and creatures that perished at his hands couldn't even be estimated!

If Gu Changge's true strength were to be revealed, it would shock the entire world, and all the cultivators in the world would rush to slaughter him in horror.

At that time, he will face a situation where the entire world would turn on him.

As for how Gu Changge could keep on increasing his strength in the dark?

Alas! There was no evidence for it.

Even if this matter were to be exposed right now, not many in the world would believe it.

After all, the Forbidden Arts had long disappeared down the long river of time, it's inheritance had been cut, and all the Heritages of the Upper Realm had already destroyed all the remnants of that inheritance.

How could Gu Changge even get it?

This was a complete mystery.

Yue Mingkong suspected that it was related to the mysterious master behind Gu Changge — it's just that Gu Changge had never revealed the truth of the matter before anyone.

"Don't say it like that, Mingkong; sometimes, it's not bad to be cruel in this world."

Gu Changge restrained the faint smile on his face, and added, "Good people live a short life, while the evil ones can live forever."

Yue Mingkong stood in silence after she heard his words.

If she was still the same naive woman from her previous life, she would have sneered at his words for being full of empty confidence. Was it wrong to be a good person?

Good people were the ones in the right, so they had to be the ones destined to live the longest.

Alas! From time immemorial to now, who hadn't risen to the top of the world without a mountain of bones and rivers of blood beneath their feet?

After everything she experienced, she could say that she felt the same.

"So, which Ancient Heavenly Emperor's inheritance did Ye Ling receive? Your husband might be able to help you deal with him." historical

Right then, Gu Changge asked her with a faint smile.

Yue Mingkong glanced at him and said, "Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation."

This information couldn't be concealed from Gu Changge as it wouldn't be hard for him to investigate it, especially now that Ye Ling was in Immeasurable Heaven, so she might as well say it herself.

As for Gu Changge helping her deal with Ye Ling? Yue Mingkong didn't take those words to heart.

Although the words sounded nice, but in the end, he only desired to devour Ye Ling's inheritance.

Once he killed off Ye Ling, his inheritance would obviously fall into Gu Changge's hands.

Yue Mingkong didn't believe that Gu Changge would be kind enough to pass the inheritance on to her.

'Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation? The power of reincarnation, eh…'

Gu Changge narrowed his eyes when he heard her answer.

The power of reincarnation involved the power of time, which was a supreme power just like the power of space, and they were also related.

Now that he had the [Void Talent, he would obviously be able to grasp Spatial Laws, Spatial Dao, the Origin of Space, and whatnot.

The power of reincarnation immediately tempted him.

Just one look at Gu Changge's expression was enough for Yue Mingkong to know that he was plotting against Ye Ling already!

She couldn't help but feel downcast now that Gu Changge personally wanted to steal the opportunity.

She understood Gu Changge's terror, and knew that it wouldn't be easy — if not downright impossible — for her to take away the opportunity from Gu Changge's clutches.

Although Ye Ling was difficult to deal with, there was still the fact that she was a regressor, so she wasn't worried about his revenge — after all, she even dared to contend with Gu Changge — but now, Ye Ling had turned into Gu Changge's prey.

What would that Ye Ling do now that Gu Changge was targeting him?

Even when Ye Ling was at the peak of his power in their previous life, he almost died in Gu Changge's hands, and then disappeared without a trace.

As for the current Ye Ling? It would be even more impossible for him to escape Gu Changge's poisonous hands.

"Why do you look so unhappy? Are you not happy with your husband helping you grab an opportunity?"

Gu Changge couldn't help but chuckle when he saw the change in Yue Mingkong's expression.

Of course, he would be the one taking all the meat, but that didn't mean he wouldn't leave any soup for Yue Mingkong.[1]

[1: It means that Gu Changge will be taking most of the benefits (the Reincarnation Talisman), but still leave some stuff (treasures, pills, etc.) for Yue Mingkong.]

He wasn't a ruthless person who would take everything for himself, without leaving anything for the others.

Yue Mingkong, on the other hand, couldn't bring herself to respond to his words.

Anyway, the Immortal Road would soon appear in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and she was the only one who knew where the Immortal Spirit would appear.

When compared to the Immortal Spirit, the inheritance of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation wasn't all that great.

Although Gu Changge had been plotting for the Immortal Spirit for a long time, Yue Mingkong still believed that it would be impossible for him to take it away from her.

After that, Yue Mingkong settled on the Supreme Peak to wait for the emergence of the Immortal Road. After all, she and Gu Changge were already engaged, and it was also a fact that the two had already gone through with the act between a couple, so there was nothing wrong with her staying there.

No one dared to say anything even if she did.

The news that Yue Mingkong, the Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, had come to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace soon spread throughout the region and caused massive waves in all directions.

Be it the disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, or the cultivators of the other heritages, all of them were shocked!

After all, Gu Changge alone was a great deterrent.

Now that his fiancee, Yue Mingkong, was also here, who in the younger generation could stand in front of the two?

With that, more and more heritages were gathering in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, and many Young Supremes who had never appeared in the world before also showed their faces. Geniuses from all directions flocked over to Immeasurable Heaven to display their uncontested strength.

For a while, the situation turned quite turbulent.

……

[In the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.]

A simple, quaint palace shrouded in immortal clouds and mist appeared to be standing above the nine heavens. A terrifying aura surged around the palace, and divine lights intertwined to create a scene that made it seem like something was trying to tear open the vault of heaven.

Inside the palace were the Elders of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace who discussed certain matters with solemn and ugly expressions.

The Great Elder sat at the head's seat with a clear complexion, immortal-like prestige, and fluttering white robes.

"People from all major Heritages have gathered in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and the ones behind them want me to open the depths of the Palace for their younger generation, so that they can get some experience. What do the Elders think about this matter?"

The one who spoke was a middle-aged man sitting next to the Great Elder. Dressed in green, he had a gentle expression and a long beard. He was a tall man with eyes like stars, hair like snow, and a heroic demeanor.

One could see various divine lights floating around his figure as various shadows danced around him to give him a dream-like appearance.

He was none other than the Palace Master of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. On normal days, he would busy himself with cultivation in the depths of the Palace, and would rarely show up.

Still, it was a fact that his cultivation was unfathomable.

The Elders, on the other hand, couldn't help but quieten down as they listened to the Palace Master's words. Right now, it wasn't up to them to decide what they would do.

"Palace Master, I think this matter needs to be discussed with all the parties present. After all, there are many dangers in the depths of the Palace, so there's a chance that their disciples might get hurt, or even lose their lives, if they go in there, no? When that happens, they will just blame us for not providing adequate protection! This way, won't we be just smashing our teeth and swallowing them ourselves, too?"[2]

[2: putting themselves in a dire situation.]

A tall old man with amazing vigor and aura stood up and said.

He was the Second Elder[3] of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and he was also an old monster with an unfathomable cultivation base.

[3: the Great Elder is also the First Elder.]

He showed a frown on his face as he said those words, and couldn't help but feel enraged at the matter.

The birth of the Immortal Treasure was just a pretense, and in reality, the various Dao Heritages were eyeing the Ancient Immortal Continent that existed in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

It's just that because all those old farts had once come out of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace as its disciples, they couldn't directly say that outloud, and instead, decided to send their younger generation to get some benefits from them.

How could the Elders of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace not see through their plots?

"There are innumerable opportunities on the Ancient Immortal Continent, but there are just as many dangers as well. What's more? Many of the regions are shrouded in ancient, immortal mist that would even confuse us if we enter those regions without preparation, so the chances of the young'uns dying in there are quite high…"

Many of the Elders echoed these thoughts.

The words of the Second Elder received unanimous agreement.

They could open the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace for the outside world, but who would take responsibility if something went wrong in there?

If they wanted to go inside, then they had to bear the responsibility by themselves!

In addition to that, the various Heritages had to send someone who would be responsible for their people, or else, when all of them died or got maimed, won't all the blame fall on the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's head?

"Since that's the case, then the matter is decided like this: 'the younger generation will be allowed to enter, but those who enter will be the ones responsible for their life and death.'"

The Palace Master of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace slowly said with a nod.

"It's just that many young geniuses have gathered together, so they will surely compete to come out on top, so who should we send to host them from our Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's side…"

"When the time comes, we must send someone who can suppress everyone on the scene without much effort. Among the five peak True Disciples, Chu Wuji already returned to the Great Chu Immortal Dynasty after he was injured…"

"Three of the remaining four are also in seclusion, and I estimate that they won't be appearing any time soon. Will we need to rely on the other, weaker True Disciples? Alas! Their cultivation bases aren't strong enough, so I don't think they will be able to deal with the pressure on the scene."

The Elders recalled a certain matter, and discussed among themselves in whispers while paying attention to the Great Elder's expression.

They made sure not to mention Gu Changge's name solely because of him.

After all, the fact that Gu Changge offended the Great Elder recently had already spread throughout the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so wouldn't they be provoking the Great Elder if they dared to recommend Gu Changge in front of him?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 108: Stomp His Face; Pitiful Past Life!

The atmosphere in the palace turned strange for a while, so much so that even the Palace Master couldn't help but shake his head as he threw a glance at the Great Elder.

Still, he kept quiet.

On the surface, the meeting between the Elders was meant to discuss the arrival of all the Dao Heritages in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, but everyone present on the scene knew well that they wouldn't be able to change the outcome or stop all of those forces anymore.

So, the real purpose behind their gathering was…it was to select someone from the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's younger generation to stand before the youngsters of the other forces like an iron wall.

It's just that they had no choice but to give face to the Great Elder and talk in riddles, without outright mentioning Gu Changge's name.

After all, there was no one better suited for the task beside Gu Changge.

As for the girl whom the Great Elder recently took in as his disciple, Gu Xian'er? Although she was born with enviable talent, but when compared to Gu Changge, she was still a bit lackluster.

Their strength and identity alone created a great chasm between the two of them.

What's more? Gu Xian'er's existence held no deterrent effect before outside forces, but Gu Changge wasn't the same.

He alone covered the sky of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace with one hand, held unimaginable might that was a cut above the rest of his peers, and none of the other disciples dared to provoke him.

Although the Elders didn't like this fact, they had to admit that Gu Changge's strength couldn't be questioned.

Who in the younger generation of the current era wasn't afraid of Gu Changge?

Just a few days ago, the Young Master of the White Tiger Family — a mighty Young Supreme — was humiliated beyond measure, yet still didn't dare to attack Gu Changge for revenge.

To put it in simple terms, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace wouldn't need to worry about losing too much if they sent Gu Changge as their representative. He alone would be able to suppress the geniuses of all the other Heritages and reduce the competition their disciples would need to face.

There was only one problem though…the disagreement between Gu Changge and the Great Elder.

The Elders had to somehow approve him as their representative as they had no other choice, so all of them were stuck between a rock and a hard place.

"This old man already understands your meaning, so there's no need to beat around the bush like this; this old man won't do something to hamper the success of our Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace!"

Although he said that, the Great Elder's expression wasn't all that good. After all, if they went asking for Gu Changge's help to support the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, then wouldn't that make him lose all face?

Wouldn't the words he said the last time be in vain, and no different from him slapping himself in the face?

The Great Elder felt a blaze light up in his heart.

He had lived through innumerable eons, yet this was the first time he hit a wall again and again when dealing with someone from the younger generation.

It was simply unbelievable!

Right then, the Palace Master of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace showed a smile, and said, "The Great Elder's magnanimity knows no bound, so how can he take a youngster's offense to heart? As for that Gu Changge? He's the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and the only reason he came to our Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was to get the position of our heir…although I have known about his plot since day one, I have intentionally ignored it."

"Alas! This incident will give him enough leverage to attain his desire. Well, although Gu Changge's actions are elusive and incalculable, it's still a fact that he's a disciple of our Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so I don't believe he will be heinous enough to harm us, the ones who taught and sheltered him, right?"

"In my opinion, giving him the position of heir wouldn't be too big of a deal — after all, strength matters far more than a somewhat-distorted character."

The Elders turned to look at each other, and then nodded in agreement at the Palace Master's words.

Now, even their Palace Master was supporting Gu Changge, so even if the Great Elder didn't like him, he couldn't bring out any justification to keep the position from him.

"Forget it! This old man will lower his face today and go talk to that Gu Changge about this matter."

The Great Elder said and dismissed the matter with a wave of his hand; his expression had worsened further, but he knew they had no other choice.

Without further ado, he disappeared from his seat inside the palace.

The Elders and Palace Master of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace couldn't help but shake their heads and sigh.

'To make the Great Elder take a step back…this Gu Changge is a unique existence in the younger generation, and he will certainly go far in life…'

……

While the Great Elder and the others were discussing about what to do, Gu Xian'er was busy cultivating on the Great Elder's personal peak.

[Woosh!]

Gu Xian'er's slender figure was adorned in blue, and one could see a calm expression on her unparalleled, alluring visage.

With her eyes tightly shut, she sat cross-legged atop a spiritual bluestone. Brilliant rays of dazzling light burst forth from behind her, and spread in all directions.

Wisps of godly Purple Qi fell upon her from the sky like a thick mist, and circled around her figure, making her look like the Darling of the Great Dao.

The wisps of Qi brought along the aura of the Great Dao as they fell upon her figure.

It was as if there was an invisible hole above her head where it all descended from.

Right now, a new Dao Bone was on fire [not literally] inside her body as it released a deep, vast might.

The Dao Bone was like a flawless crystal that radiated Immortal Qi and resembled an Immortal's bone. A hazy fog seemed to appear inside her Dao Bone, and one could see the illusion of a tiny Immortal sitting cross-legged inside it as it chanted supreme Dao scriptures.

[Boom!]

Soon, all the power inside every inch of her flesh and bones condensed and gushed forth to give off a terrifying aura of suppression that washed over her limbs!

She had broken through!

A hint of joy appeared on Gu Xian'er's delicate and flawless face, but she soon calmed down.

She had finally broken through to the Conferred Lord Realm!

One had to know that Gu Changge was only in the Saint Realm back at her age!

Her cultivation speed was a lot faster than Gu Changge of that time.

'As long as I cultivate diligently, I will overtake Gu Changge sooner or later, and then have my revenge!'

'At that time, he will surely regret what he did!'

'I must let him know that I, Gu Xian'er, am not someone he can bully whenever and however he pleases!'

A brilliant light twinkled in Gu Xian'er's eyes as she clenched her fists.

Over the last period of time, she had consumed countless divine pills and treasures, and cultivated various Ancient Heavenly Arts that were prepared for her by the Great Elder, so one could say that her progress was extremely fast.

It was much faster than before.

The method of attaining immortality recorded in the [Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex] was extremely elusive, to the point that it laid out a complete road for one to reach immortality, and that brought great benefits to Gu Xian'er's cultivation.

Although her previous masters were also strong, they weren't versed in teaching cultivation like the Great Elder.

Everyone had their own specializations, after all.

The Great Elder had taught countless disciples, so he naturally had rich experience in the field, so he was able to teach her based on her aptitude.

As for Gu Xian'er? Her talent and foundation was extremely solid, and she had also cultivated step by step without rushing in any way, so it was only natural for her cultivation to increase by leaps and bounds.

Before long, Gu Xian'er further calmed her heart.

'If Gu Changge hadn't provoked Master at that time, then I am sure that Master wouldn't have helped with my cultivation with such diligence. My current speed of cultivation is all thanks to Gu Changge…'

'Still, I don't believe he would do such an act of kindness without reason! He must have some other plan. Although I can't figure out his intentions right now, I am sure that his intentions aren't good.'

Gu Xian'er thought in her heart.

Right now, the only thing she wanted to do was to stomp Gu Changge's face to the ground, and step on him for a while!

Right now, she was like a cold and arrogant fairy who stood above the nine heavens, and looked down on the mortals below.

Still, Gu Xian'er couldn't help but feel somewhat uncomfortable when she recalled that Gu Changge hadn't come to visit her during this period of time.

Suddenly, her expression showed a slight change, and she looked towards a huge boulder not far from her.

"Who is it?"

Gu Xian'er shouted with a cold voice.

At the same time, a jade sword appeared in her hand, and brilliant runes started to circle around her figure to give her an extraordinary appearance.

Just now, she sensed a slight fluctuation from behind that boulder, and that made her realize that someone was hiding so close to her without her noticing their existence even once, and that increased Gu Xian'er's vigilance as she looked towards that direction with a frown.

After all, no one would have the guts to trespass on the Great Elder's territory like this on normal days!

It's just that the Great Elder had gone to the Main Peak to discuss some matters with the other Elders and Palace Master, so he wasn't on the mountain today, and this made it possible for someone to sneak up here like this.

The Great Elder didn't have the habit of laying out formations and traps on his mountain as he was the only one cultivating atop his mountain peak.

Why would he need traps and formations when the mightiest being in existence himself was protecting the place?

Various thoughts went through Gu Xian'er's mind, and her vigilance intensified.

She first suspected the sneaker to be Gu Changge, but quickly ruled out the possibility. Unless Gu Changge was bored and had nothing better to do, he would never come here to watch her cultivate.

As for Gu Changge plotting to harm her in secret?

Gu Xian'er didn't even consider that. If Gu Changge had wanted to kill her, then he could have done that a long time ago when she was at her lowest — why would he wait until this day to do that?

Just who could it be?

"Sister Xian'er, please don't worry! I hold no malice towards you."

Right then, a gentle voice as sweet as honey sounded from behind the boulder, and a tall and gorgeous woman walked out.

The woman was dressed in a grey gauze skirt, and her azure hair was tied up in a bun. She had a picturesque and breathtakingly beautiful face that radiated an inborn majesty and aloofness.

Even though Gu Xian'er was also a gorgeous beauty, she couldn't help but feel suffocated by the other party's divine appearance.

The one before her was no doubt the most beautiful woman she had seen in her life!

But soon, Gu Xian'er calmed down and asked, "Are you Gu Changge's fiancée? Yue Mingkong, the fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty?"

Such a face and temperament…Gu Xian'er couldn't think of anyone other than the Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty who would have such an unparalleled appearance.

It's just that…why was she here? And just how long had she been watching her cultivate?

This puzzled Gu Xian'er.

"That's me."

Yue Mingkong replied with a nod, and then carefully took a look at Gu Xian'er.

Gu Changge left the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace and went to the Heavenly Dao Ancient City for whatever reason, so she thought of coming here to see Gu Xian'er. But when she arrived, Gu Xian'er was lost in cultivation, so she decided not to disturb her.

For that reason, she concealed her aura and started to watch her from a distance. historical

Now that Gu Xian'er's cultivation was over, she decided to release a bit of her aura to let her know of her presence.

Yue Mingkong held no malice towards the cold and arrogant-looking little girl, Gu Xian'er, instead, she felt some pity for her.

In her previous life, Gu Xian'er was the only one she could regard as her friend.

The two had met by chance.

Still, even though she was Gu Changge's fiancee, Gu Xian'er didn't hate her.

Instead, Gu Xian'er treated her as her equal.

It didn't take long for the two to become acquainted.

It's just that because of Gu Changge, the two of them eventually drifted apart and turned into strangers.

The last time she heard news about Gu Xian'er was when the Peach Village — where Gu Xian'er lived — was razed to the ground after Gu Changge sent an army of hundreds of millions to destroy them.

In the end, the mysterious peach tree at the entrance of the then-ruined village forcefully broke through the Void and disappeared without a trace.

Gu Xian'er, too, disappeared after that incident as if the Earth had swallowed her or the Heavens had whisked her away.

Back then, Yue Mingkong thought that Gu Xian'er probably believed that there was no way for her to avenge herself and the village, so she decided to go into hiding; but after thinking about the matter for a while, Yue Mingkong came to the conclusion that there was no way Gu Changge would let Gu Xian'er go just like that.

Gu Changge must have captured Gu Xian'er's masters and threatened her into captivity in exchange for letting them go.

After that, no one could find out anything about Gu Xian'er, so it was very likely that Gu Changge swallowed her origin using his Forbidden Arts, and killed her off.

Gu Xian'er had lived a life of misery.

When she was young, her most beloved brother dug out her Dao Bone, and then she was forced to flee into the Land of Forsaken Immortals where she met her several mysterious and mighty masters. With deep hatred clawing at her heart, she single-mindedly cultivated in hopes of avenging herself in that place.

What a pity, though, that she never got to avenge herself!

Her masters had to rescue her countless times from Gu Changge's hands.

In their previous life, her lineage — her parents and relatives — were thoroughly exterminated by Gu Changge after he rose to the seat of Patriarch in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family; he didn't spare a single person from that lineage!

He was ruthless, too ruthless…

Yue Mingkong couldn't help but feel a burst of regret and sadness every time she recalled what went down in her last life.

In their previous life, she helped Gu Changge lord over the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, helped him annex countless large and small forces, and even helped him train the hundreds of millions of troops that later went on to raze the Peach Village in the Land of Forsaken Immortals.

Alas! Much had changed in this life, but Gu Xian'er's situation was no different from before.

Back then, she joined the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace and became the Great Elder's disciple and started to cultivate on his mountain. But because she had offended Gu Changge, her life in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace wasn't all that good, and no disciple dared to mingle with her.

Even the Elders avoided her as if she was some kind of poisonous thorn or something.

After a while, Gu Xian'er chanced upon an Immortal Opportunity in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and her cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds, so she took the opportunity to challenge Gu Changge, and even announced to the whole world the heinous deeds that Gu Changge had committed.

Her announcement caused a massive sensation in all directions, and shook the Upper Realm in its entirety.

After that, she fought with Gu Changge on the battlefield of the Ancient Heavenly Geniuses, and their exchange attracted the attention of countless cultivators and forces.

In that battle, she survived by the skin of her teeth, and finally won and killed Gu Changge.

That was the only time Gu Xian'er came out on top against Gu Changge.

Of course, Gu Changge used an Art of Suspended Animation to make himself appear dead in front of everyone's eyes as he didn't want to reveal his trump cards.

After that, Gu Changge's 'corpse' was taken away by the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and then, half a year later, he reappeared in the Upper Realm with an even more unfathomable cultivation base.

Soon, the two met again, and fought again, and as a result of this exchange, Gu Xian'er almost lost her life, but someone rescued her at the final moment.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 109: I Will Pay For His Evil Acts; Subtle Shift in Attitude!

Translator: VILFIC Editor: davidebic

Before long, Gu Xian'er interrupted Yue Mingkong's thoughts.

She returned to her senses, and looked at the cold and arrogant beauty in front of her with a gentle expression, just like an elder sister next door looking at her younger sister.

Gu Xian'er had delicate and lovely features that made her look like a doll that had come out from a painting; she was tall, slender, and had a pair of long legs. Her body was covered by her blue dress, and no extra skin could be seen except for her face, hands, and feet.

Yue Mingkong remembered that this was something taught to her by one of her masters, who told her that girls had to protect themselves and cover up when outside.

Gu Xian'er herself told her this in their previous life, and Yue Mingkong recalled laughing at the reasoning non-stop back then.

"Yue Mingkong, what do you want from me?"

Right then, Gu Xian'er broke the awkward silence between the two of them with a question. From the looks of it, she could tell that Yue Mingkong wasn't here with malice.

Gu Xian'er could easily see through the hidden intentions of people, so she put down her guard a little.

Yue Mingkong's soft expression didn't change as she listened to her tone, and she said, "You don't need to be so cold and distant; I am a few years older than you, so you can call me Big Sis."

Yue Mingkong took a few steps forward and narrowed the distance between the two of them.

On one hand, she was older than Gu Xian'er, and on the other hand, she was Gu Changge's fiancée, who was Gu Xian'er's cousin, so there was nothing wrong with Gu Xian'er calling her Big Sis or the like.

Gu Xian'er was puzzled by Yue Mingkong's actions as she couldn't understand why she had such a warm attitude towards her. Still, since the other party was speaking to her with a smile — and there was also no grudge between the two of them — Gu Xian'er's cold attitude eased up a little, and she asked, "What brought you here?"

She felt a little strange, and wondered just why Yue Mingkong was watching her with that expression of pity just now? Gu Xian'er had a high self-esteem, so she couldn't help but feel a little uncomfortable, but she didn't show any of that on the surface.

"I heard that you were cultivating under the Great Elder, and had nothing else to do beside cultivation, so I decided to visit you."

Yue Mingkong replied with a smile.

She understood just how vigilant of a person Gu Xian'er was, so she made sure to consider her words before she spoke, to make sure that Gu Xian'er wouldn't think that she was here with ulterior motives.

"Is that all?"

Gu Xian'er was somewhat unconvinced by her words, and took a closer look at the space behind Yue Mingkong — her eyebrows wrinkled when she didn't see anyone.

"Did Gu Changge not come with you?"

She asked with a tone that held some disappointment.

Not seeing Gu Changge's disgusting face behind Yue Mingkong wasn't something she was expecting, and that's what disappointed her.

Since Yue Mingkong was here, why did Gu Changge not follow her?

Just how long had it been since the last time he came to the Great Elder's peak to see her?

Gu Xian'er thought that now that she had broken through to the Conferred Lord Realm, she could test out her might against Gu Changge. After all, she had always been able to defeat those stronger than; to her, crossing realms to fight was as easy as flipping her hand.

Although Gu Changge was mighty, it didn't mean that she was any worse than him.

What's more? She had inherited the knowledge of countless cultivation heritages, and her masters had taught her innumerable Mystical Abilities since she was a child.

"He left the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace and went to the Heavenly Dao Ancient City. I don't know what he's doing there, though."

Yue Mingkong explained.

Since Gu Changge didn't tell her what he was up to, it was only normal that she didn't know.

Still, from what she knew about Gu Changge, he was probably sniffing around for opportunities in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City by checking around on all the people who had gathered from the different Heritages.

Gu Changge was, after all, a bad apple who only thought about stealing opportunities all day long.

What puzzled Yue Mingkong, however, was the fact that Gu Xian'er showed not a shred of hatred when she mentioned Gu Changge just now. Instead of hatred, there was a trace of visible disappointment on her face because she didn't get to see Gu Changge.

Just what was going on? Didn't Gu Xian'er hate Gu Changge from the bottom of her heart?

Yue Mingkong couldn't figure out just what was going on.

But soon, she decided not to think too much into the matter, and continued, "I have heard some details of what happened back then, and I agree that what Gu Changge did was too much…in the future, I will find a way to protect you from him. Gu Changge— Changge is an extremely dangerous person, and you can't even imagine his methods; make sure you don't come into conflict with him unless you are absolutely sure of coming out on top…"

This was the most that Yue Mingkong could say right now. As for whether Gu Xian'er would believe her or not? That had nothing to do with her.

Gu Xian'er was left puzzled when she heard her words, and wondered if Yue Mingkong specially came here just to say this to her?

Still, she could feel Yue Mingkong's kind intentions, so she responded, "I see. Thank you for your kindness."

"I am somewhat puzzled, by the way. Aren't you Gu Changge's fiancée? Why are you saying all this to me?"

Gu Xian'er asked.

"It's because I— I don't know how else to suppress the feelings of guilt and anxiety in my heart…"

A self-deprecating smile appeared on Yue Mingkong's face for a moment, but it soon disappeared, and then she responded to Gu Xian'er's question.

"I will pay for the evil he has committed."

Gu Xian'er was stunned by her response and fell silent.

She didn't doubt the fact that Yue Mingkong was telling the truth, and that was exactly what shocked her. Just how much must one love someone to say that they would pay for their evil?

Speaking of which, Yue Mingkong was also a pitiful person.

Gu Xian'er's indifferent expression subsided a lot as she thought of this. She wasn't a heartless person who couldn't feel someone else's kindness.

Afterwards, Yue Mingkong smiled and took the initiative to chat with Gu Xian'er. Once they started speaking, there was no stopping them, especially when she already knew about Gu Xian'er's hobbies.

Before long, Gu Xian'er felt as if she had found a confidant.

Since they started chatting about anything and everything, it was inevitable that they would discuss Gu Changge.

From time to time, Gu Xian'er would ask about Gu Changge and what he was up to, and this puzzled Yue Mingkong. Yue Mingkong couldn't help but wonder just what went down between Gu Changge and Gu Xian'er before she arrived at the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace?

Why was Gu Xian'er not as hostile towards Gu Changge as she expected her to be? How come she was asking about Gu Changge with such zeal?

Of course, she couldn't just ask outright about her sudden change, after all, the matter involved certain secrets and memories that couldn't be touched.

While the two were chatting, the Void in the distance fluctuated, and massive waves of aura disturbed them.

Soon, the Great Elder walked out of thin air, and he didn't seem to look all that good.

Immediately, he saw Yue Mingkong and then shifted his gaze away from her after a single glance — he had no good feelings for Gu Changge's fiancée either.

"Master…"

Gu Xian'er respectfully greeted the Great Elder.

"I pay my respects to the Great Elder."

Yue Mingkong also stood up and greeted him without taking his dismissive attitude to heart. After all, she had barged into his place without permission, so it wasn't unexpected for him to not like her.

Of course, she also held the Great Elder's existence in high regard, so such a trivial matter wasn't worth taking to heart.

"Xian'er, you have already broken through to the Conferred Lord Realm? That's great! You are much faster than that Gu Changge brat."

The Great Elder couldn't help but feel satisfied as soon as he noticed Gu Xian'er's current cultivation realm, and her fast progress washed away his depressed mood.

After that, he turned to look at Yue Mingkong, and nodded to her in response to her greeting, and then asked, "Where's Gu Changge? Why don't I see him around?"

Yue Mingkong was neither subservient nor overbearing as she responded, "Changge isn't in the Palace right now; he went to the Heavenly Dao Ancient City to deal with some matters."

She couldn't address Gu Changge by his full name in front of outsiders, as that might make it seem as if the relationship between the two wasn't going all that great, and that might cause trouble for Gu Changge.

Even though Gu Changge wasn't here, she still kept these little details in mind, and appeared to be very supportive of him.

Gu Xian'er noticed this, and couldn't help but sigh in her heart. Yue Mingkong wasn't the Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty for nothing, just the thoughtfulness she gave to etiquette was commendable.

The Great Elder wasn't surprised by her response; he, too, wasn't expecting Gu Changge to hop over to his mountain so soon after what went down the last time.

It just so happened that he didn't want to see Gu Changge's face anyway.

Alas! There were some things that couldn't be avoided no matter how much one disliked them.

The Great Elder fell into thought for a while, and then said, "Alright, this old man will go to the Supreme Peak and wait for him there."

After he said those words, the Great Elder flicked the sleeve of his robe and the Void in front of him fluctuated; at the same time, a Spatial Channel appeared out of thin air, and the Great Elder walked in.

Gu Xian'er would, of course, not stay behind after seeing an opportunity to have an outing. After all, she was forced to stay on top of the mountain for such a long time that she almost felt suffocated, so she followed after the Great Elder with Yue Mingkong.

The Spatial Channel closed behind them soon after.

……

[Supreme Peak.]

Gu Changge paced around inside his residence with his hands behind his back, lost in thought. He had just returned from the Heavenly Dao Ancient City.

Yin Mei had also collected a good amount of 'cultivation resources' for him over the last period of time, so he made a trip down to the dungeon to get his fill on the way back.

After this time's cultivation, his hidden Cultivation Base had broken through to the Heavenly God Realm, and he was no longer just a Half-Step Heavenly God.

The difference between Half-Step Heavenly God and Full-Fledged Heavenly God wasn't minor.

'All below the Heavenly Gods were ants.'

This sentence wasn't an exaggeration. A Heavenly God could look down on all True Gods and those below that Realm; Heavenly Gods held boundless, uncontestable might!

What's more? Gu Changge was a Young Supreme with countless cards up his sleeve, so even ordinary God Kings would perish under his palm if they were pitted against him.

Of course, Gu Changge was extremely satisfied with his unimaginable cultivation speed that could be said to be going against the Heavens themselves, and was even faster than jacking himself up using Destiny Points.

The [Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art] was indeed a taboo art. It was worthy of its status as a Forbidden Inheritance that could break all restrictions faced by the masses.

It could devour the very origin of its target, including their Cultivation Base and Primordial Spirit, and raise the wielder's cultivation. At the same time, it could refine the devoured energy into [Great Dao Treasured Bottles] that got rid of any conflicts that the energy would otherwise have with his personal cultivation.

At the end of the day, the [Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art] could only be regarded as a supplementary method of cultivation, and it wasn't a standalone cultivation technique; it was similar to Gu Changge adding Destiny Points to his cultivation, but instead of Destiny Points, it required various 'cultivation resources' to be devoured in order to raise his Cultivation Base.

In addition to helping him improve his cultivation, Yin Mei was also monitoring every move of Bai Lie, the Young Master of the White Tiger Family, and noticed that Bai Lie had left the Heavenly Dao Ancient City for another Ancient City in Immeasurable Heaven.

Gu Changge guessed that Ye Ling might be in that other city.

Of course, he wouldn't act now and startle his prey into hiding.

The inheritance of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation couldn't be allowed to stay in the hands of a measly Ye Ling for long. Moreover, as a Favored Son of Heaven, the benefits Ye Ling would bring him wouldn't be as simple as a mere inheritance of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation.

Now that Gu Changge was in the dark and Ye Ling was in the light, it would be an easy job for him to deal with this newly-birthed Favored Son.

Other than that, Gu Changge estimated that Yue Mingkong, as a regressor, must hold knowledge of even more opportunities beside just a mere Ye Ling. She must also know Ye Ling's future development route.

Her knowledge of the future was her greatest trump card.

Letting Yue Mingkong go for a nobody like Ye Ling was the same as chewing on an empty shell after one lost the fruit inside.

'I just went out for a while, and this girl, Yue Mingkong, disappeared.'

Gu Changge thought with a frown.

Yue Mingkong wasn't at the Supreme Peak, so he couldn't help but wonder just where she might have gone to at this time?

Did she sneak into the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace while he was away, or did she figure out a method to kill Ye Ling?

He was too lazy to ask the other disciples.

'Hmm…she must have gone to look for Gu Xian'er.'

Gu Changge narrowed his eyes as this possibility appeared in his mind.

Speaking of which, both Yue Mingkong and Gu Xian'er wanted to kill him, so it wasn't unreasonable for the two of them to join forces. He didn't take it to heart, however, as even if the two joined forces, they wouldn't be able to stand a chance against him.

To him, the current affairs of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace held greater priority right now.

"Gu Changge…"

Out of nowhere, the Void outside his residence fluctuated, and a Spatial Channel appeared out of nowhere. At the same time, the Great Elder walked out of the Spatial Channel with a slightly downcast complexion.

Gu Xian'er and Yue Mingkong followed behind him.

"Oh! What brings you to the Supreme Peak, Great Elder?"

Gu Changge swept a glance at his 'guests' and asked with an indifferent tone.

He had already guessed that the Great Elder's sudden visit must be related to the position of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's heir. The Elders had discussed this matter not too long ago, and he had naturally got some news regarding it.

And it was very likely that Yue Mingkong and Gu Xian'er were discussing how to deal with him, so once their discussion ended, the Great Elder brought them along.

He had expected such a day long ago, when the Great Elder would beg him to be the Palace's heir.

Gu Changge stood with a calm and unhurried demeanor. No matter how much the Great Elder hated him, he would have no choice but to swallow that hatred and take a step back before him.

"Does this old man need your permission to come over to the Supreme Peak?"

The Great Elder's expression worsened when he saw Gu Changge's insufferable expression, and faint rage flared in his eyes.

He had cultivated for countless eons and reached a point where his mood couldn't be moved easily, but Gu Changge never failed to anger him; this made the Great Elder wonder if there was something wrong with his state of mind recently.

"Of course, you don't need my permission to be here, but if you have nothing to say to me, then please leave. I have something to discuss with Mingkong, and it will be inconvenient if there are outsiders around us." historical

Gu Changge responded with a calm and natural expression, and outright asked the Great Elder to leave as soon as he opened his mouth.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 110: Arrogant Gu Xian'er; Pointing A Knife At Her Brother!

Translator: VILFIC Editor: davidebic

Gu Changge tried to chase him away as soon as he arrived at the Supreme Peak!

What the heck did he mean by saying that it would be inconvenient for him to discuss matters?

Blue veins popped out on the Great Elder's forehead as he heard Gu Changge's words.

The sky above the Supreme Peak dimmed, and a terrifying pressure descended upon the mountain, followed by innumerable expanses of dark clouds that seemed to go on and on for thousands of miles.

The sudden change in the sky frightened all of the disciples; their faces turned pale, and their legs went weak — they felt as if they were about to face a Heavenly Tribulation!

Gu Xian'er and Yue Mingkong's expressions also changed at the sudden turn of events, and the Great Elder's domineering power shocked them.

It wasn't unexpected, however.

After all, the Great Elder achieved fame countless eons ago, and he already held an unfathomable Cultivation Base back then. Mere emotional changes in someone of his standing could trigger terrifying changes that could make the stars fall and the earth tremble as if it would burst at any moment.

Any random mutt who tried to provoke the Great Elder would piss its pants just from this much. Gu Changge, however, couldn't be bothered by his show of might or terrifying aura of coercion.

The smile on his face remained unchanged, and he said with a calm expression, "Great Elder, are you trying to intimidate me like this? Or are you planning to use Mingkong and Xian'er to threaten me?"

"If that's your plan, then you miscalculated."

"Gu Changge, you…"

The Great Elder's rage surged for a moment, and he desired to slap Gu Changge to death for his insolence, but he had to suppress his anger and stop himself.

It was the first time he truly wished to slap someone to death!

"Master!"

Gu Xian'er tried to persuade him in a hurry, afraid that his rage might soar even further because of Gu Changge's nonsense; she had a good amount of experience having Gu Changge raise her rage.

Gu Changge was such a rotten apple that a few words from him enraged the Great Elder beyond measure, yet he still looked carefree and indifferent.

His actions made Gu Xian'er's eyes flash with a cold light, and she stared daggers at Gu Changge as if she wanted to stab him through his heart right here and now. The old and new grudges she held towards him kept on compounding day by day.

"Gu Changge, shut up…"

A murderous expression adorned Gu Xian'er's visage as she took out her jade sword and pointed it towards her nemesis.

A hazy brilliance covered her figure, and brilliant runes flashed around her as a terrifying sword intent surged forth!

Yue Mingkong also wanted to persuade him to stop but realized that there was no way Gu Changge would listen to her, so she stopped. Those who provoked the Great Elder, even if they didn't die, they would lose a layer of their skin.

However, she reckoned that the Great Elder wouldn't be ruthless enough to kill Gu Changge. After all, the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's prestige and might weren't just for show. Few forces dared to offend the Ancient Immortal Gu Family in the Upper Realm without a good enough reason.

No matter how extraordinary the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace might be, it still wasn't special enough to kill off their Young Master.

"I was wondering just where Little Xian'er got a boost to her confidence to have the guts to yell at me, and it turned out to be because of a breakthrough? So, are you going to take revenge on me now that you are a bit stronger?"

Gu Changge sneered as he watched the changes in the Great Elder's expression, to then turn and look at Gu Xian'er.

"Gu Changge…"

Gu Xian'er couldn't stand Gu Changge's contemptuous attitude and furrowed her brows. She had already broken through to the Conferred Lord Realm, yet Gu Changge didn't seem to be bothered by it in any way.

What's more? Gu Changge didn't seem to care about her arrival at his place either.

Weren't his previous actions all because he felt guilty and wanted to make up for the past?

How come he changed his face after they didn't see each other for a while?

Gu Xian'er's pride and cold temperament prevented her from opening her mouth to ask Gu Changge for the reason behind his actions, so she only glared at him.

Right then, the Great Elder also forced himself to calm down.

He understood that there was no value in getting angry at a junior like Gu Changge, and said, "Xian'er has already broken through to the Conferred Lord Realm, and although she might not be able to defeat you right now, the day she will be able to isn't far. Since this old man said that he would teach her with diligence, then there's no way I would go back on my words. Do you remember that I said that I will let you be the heir if Xian'er can't beat you?"

"Of course, I remember your words, but do you think this girl has a chance at winning against me with her current cultivation base, Great Elder?"

"Do you think she can win against me as soon as she breaks through to the Conferred Lord Realm? Or do you believe that I will go easy on her and let her have an undeserved victory, Great Elder?"

Gu Changge asked with a light smile.

Everyone in the surroundings could feel the visible contempt and disdain in his tone.

The Great Elder was momentarily stunned, while Gu Xian'er just wanted to smash a punch on Gu Changge's haughty face.

"Besides, aren't you putting too much importance on the position of the heir, Great Elder? You speak as if I won't be able to live without it. Even if you give it to me right now, Great Elder, there's a chance that I might not accept it."

Gu Changge's expression remained unchanged, and he continued speaking.

In front of the three of them, he turned the position of heir into something cheap and widely available like salt and whatnot that could be found anywhere and everywhere.

"Do you think you can raise your worth on the spot with just those words?"

The Great Elder stared at Gu Changge through his abyss-deep eyes full of gloom.

"Don't say it like that, Great Elder."

Gu Changge shook his head and kept on speaking with his unchanged, calm expression, "Also, who says that I can't raise my worth on the spot?"

Gu Changge's shameless and nonsensical attitude deepened the Great Elder's annoyance.

"Good, good, good! Good one! Gu Changge, you have opened this old man's eyes."

"You flatter me, Great Elder."

Gu Changge responded with a light smile.

"Go ahead, tell me what it will take for you to agree?"

The Great Elder stared at him and directly asked him for his demands without mentioning the matter of Gu Xian'er competing with Gu Changge anymore.

He had thought that Gu Changge would suppress his Cultivation Base before fighting Gu Xian'er to make it a fair duel, but it now appeared that he had no such thoughts, so he decided not to mention the matter anymore.

This matter left him helpless.

After all, there was no way Gu Changge would take the initiative to suppress his Cultivation Base. Judging from Gu Changge's cunning and insidious temperament, it would be strange if he did.

The Great Elder was left feeling uncomfortable, while Gu Changge was standing in satisfaction.

Alas! He had no choice but to agree to Gu Changge's demands.

From the beginning to the end, a junior led him by the nose. This was the first time the Great Elder experienced something alike, even after living through countless eons.

Gu Changge nodded and finally showed a satisfied expression after listening to the Great Elder's words, and said, "My request is simple: 'I will be the future Palace Master, plus you will owe me a favor, Great Elder.' As long as it's within your ability, you won't be able to refuse the favor. Of course, you can rest assured that I won't ask you for something that would make you go against your conscience or anything like that."

Gu Changge put forth his demands without a blink, and his words worsened the Great Elder's already-downcast complexion.

Obviously, Gu Changge had already anticipated all this and thought up his demands beforehand. Right now, he felt a shiver go down his chilled back; the young man in front of him was too terrifying!

Of course, his true terror didn't lie in his Cultivation Base — it wasn't worth mentioning — instead, the terror lay in the fact that he had everything calculated, and nothing was out of his expectations and control.

[TL/N: wait for him to find out how high his Cultivation Base is.]

"This old man agrees to your' requests.'"

The Great Elder didn't think for too long before responding to Gu Changge's demands. Since Gu Changge had considered these already, then there was no way he would easily take a step back.

Alas! He had no choice but to agree.

Still, the important fact was that there was nothing that he found difficult about Gu Changge's demands, be it the position of the future Palace Master, or one of his favors.

Even if Gu Changge became the Palace Master, what could he do?

'The Palace Master's come and go, while the Great Elder is forever unchangeable.'

These words had long spread through each and every corner of the Upper Realm, and it wasn't for no reason that every other force believed it to be true.

"The Great Elder's words are very reassuring, but please swear on this matter by your heart."

Gu Changge said with a smile.

His face changed so quickly that Yue Mingkong and Gu Xian'er didn't know what to say.

"Since this old man said it, then this old man will, of course, keep to his words; do you think this old man will go back on his words?"

More and more blue veins popped up on the Great Elder's forehead, and he could barely hold back his desire to strangle Gu Changge.

He was a mighty existence revered by countless Heritages and Races, so would he still go back on his words?

Gu Changge asking him to swear by his heart was nothing short of disgracing him, so his rage couldn't help but flare further.

"I trust you, Great Elder, but who am I going to cry to if you decide to not fulfill your end of the deal later?"

Gu Changge said with a smile that made him look somewhat foolish.

"YOU—"

"You enrage this old man!"

The Great Elder didn't want to stay near him one more moment. Gu Changge's words almost blew his fuse, and he tightly held onto his beard in rage as he almost slapped Gu Changge to death.

"Gu Changge!"

Gu Xian'er couldn't help but shout at him as she watched the Great Elder's experience that seemed as if he wanted to just run away somewhere. A frosty and murderous expression covered her face as she glared at Gu Changge.

"This old man swears by my Dao Heart that if I violate what I promised today, then I will be struck to death by a Heavenly Tribulation; my soul will scatter, and my Primordial Spirit will die off, and I will never be able to enter the Cycle of Reincarnation ever again!"

With that, the Great Elder flung his sleeve, turned around, and disappeared into thin air. He feared that he might just slap Gu Changge to death if he stayed there any longer.

If his rage burst out, then the entire Supreme Peak and its surroundings would surely turn into blasted ashes!

He couldn't imagine any other outcome.

The only reason Gu Changge dared to act so arrogantly was that he knew the Great Elder wouldn't dare slap him to death.

Once the Great Elder left, the smile on Gu Changge's face disappeared, and he watched Yue Mingkong and Gu Xian'er with an expression of interest on his face.

Yue Mingkong was familiar with him, so she turned uneasy as soon as she saw his expression. Since she said she would protect Gu Xian'er from him, she couldn't help but subconsciously stand in front of her.

"Oh! What do you mean by this, Mingkong? Why are you standing in front of Xian'er? Are you trying to protect her? You sure are a good sister-in-law!"

Gu Changge stared at her with a deep expression in his eyes, and that sent a chill down Yue Mingkong's back.

She couldn't help but recall Gu Changge's indifferent and unfeeling temperament and actions from her past life; he would exterminate anyone and anything that dared to stand in his way.

As Yue Mingkong stood rooted to her spot in a daze, Gu Xian'er walked forward from behind her and said: "Sister Mingkong, you don't have to worry about me."

With a frosty expression, she glared at Gu Changge, and said: "Gu Changge, let us settle all of our grievances today!"

Gu Changge had continuously looked down on her even though she had already broken through to the Conferred Lord Realm, and that wounded Gu Xian'er's pride.

Back when Gu Changge was her age, he was only at the Saint Realm, so what gave him the right to look down on her?

The most important matter was that Gu Changge's attitude towards her was now completely different from a while back.

[TL/N: Little Xian'er is a bro-con holed up in a closet.]

This made Gu Xian'er extremely uncomfortable, and she couldn't accept it.

This bastard looked guilty before, and wanted to make up for what he did to her back then, but now, he treated her with such indifference and looked down on her!

His current behavior made Gu Xian'er extremely angry, and all her thoughts about him having some difficulties for his actions in the past vanished into thin smoke.

She realized that she was overthinking everything.

Gu Changge thoroughly treated her like a toy that he could bully around whenever or however he desired. Once he got bored of her, he would simply throw her away and not care about her in any way.

"Settle all of our grievances?"

Gu Changge couldn't help but laugh out loud for a moment, and then his expression turned indifferent as he continued: "Gu Xian'er, you wouldn't be delusional enough to think that you stand a chance against me, right?"

"Gu Changge…"

Yue Mingkong called out to him with a frown.

Right now, she didn't know how she could persuade the two. Gu Changge definitely wouldn't kill Gu Xian'er right now, but it wouldn't be hard for him to make her suffer a bit.

What's more? There was no way Gu Xian'er would listen to her words of persuasion right now either.

[Shua!]

A sword light suddenly broke through the Void with a dazzling brilliance that made it resemble a vast galaxy. Brilliant runes flashed around as one after another sword light fell from the sky, creating a breathtaking scene.

Gu Xian'er had made a move and used a peerless sword art right from the get-go. The might she displayed surpassed the level of whatever could be achieved in the Conferred Lord Realm.

Her confidence wasn't without reason. Now that she was in the Conferred Lord Realm, killing young geniuses in the Conferred King Realm would be as easy as flipping her hand!

[Clang!]

A rigid sound erupted from the surrounding Void, as if a mighty flame had broken out.

However, Gu Xian'er's pupils shrank out of disbelief in the next moment. In response to her sky full of Sword Qi, Gu Changge only raised his hand. A mighty fluctuation of Spiritual Qi surged forth, and like a massive shield, it stood between the rain of sword lights and him.

At the same time, Gu Changge stretched two of his fingers with a cold expression and directly caught her sword's blade between them.

His fingers were like iron clamps with a terrifying might inside them; fine cracks appeared on her sword as he held it between his fingers, and Gu Xian'er couldn't free it from his grasp.

"How could this be…"

Gu Xian'er was shocked by the reality that she was forced to face. Although her frame was slender and thin, she held physical might comparable to the cubs of ancient and mighty beasts that couldn't be matched by her peers!

Even then, she couldn't free her weapon from Gu Changge's grasp no matter how hard she tried.

[Hum!]

Right then, a dazzling, immortal intent covered her figure and made her look like an Immortal Fairy. Eternal brilliance surged all around from her recently-recovered Dao Bone, and the hymns of the Great Dao resonated everywhere as the dazzling light illuminated everything in her surroundings. historical

At the same time, Gu Xian'er shouted, "Break!"

Gu Changge's expression showed no change.

[Crack!]

Finally, the jade sword could no longer bear the pressure and started to show deeper cracks that brought it to the verge of collapse.

"What a stupid little sister…"

Gu Changge shook his head without changing his expression and opened all of his fingers to reach out with his palm. Immediately, an oppressive might that seemed to cover Heaven and Earth surged forth from his hands.

[Boom!]

His vast aura made the surrounding Void rip with turbulence!

Once his palm fell, Gu Xian'er paled, and her recovered Dao Bone's might was immediately suppressed. Although Gu Xian'er was unwilling to yield, she couldn't help but be thoroughly suppressed by Gu Changge.

The gap between the two was far too great! It wasn't something that could be scaled with talent alone.

"You want to kill me right after breaking through to the Conferred Lord Realm?"

"Gu Xian'er, you are too arrogant! Do you think you can point a blade at your elder brother without facing any consequence?"

Gu Changge calmly walked over to Gu Xian'er and squatted before her. Ignoring her cold and murderous expression, he pinched her nose, and that action from him made Gu Xian'er grit her teeth in rage.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 111: Attacking in Shame and Despair; Sword Slash as Payback!

"Did your breakthrough to the Conferred Lord Realm inflate your ego?"

"Or could it be that you are itching for a beating after I didn't bully you for a while? Ah! Gu Xian'er, could it be that you truly believe there's any hope for you to get revenge on me after getting a good master?" historical

Gu Changge squatted in front of her with a playful smile, and pinched Gu Xian'er pretty, little nose a bit harder.

Gu Xian'er, on the other hand, could only grit her teeth and glare at him with rage and unwillingness filling her eyes.

What did he mean by saying that her breakthrough had inflated her ego?

Why couldn't she get revenge on him after getting a great master?

She was sure that Gu Changge was making fun of her.

Gu Changge's actions maddened her.

Of course, the main reason behind her rage was still discouragement and unwillingness.

She had worked hard, and diligently cultivated atop a spiritual bluestone every single day — the morning dew was her breakfast, while the essence of the sun and the moon was what nourished her; she cultivated peerless Mystical Abilities in every moment, yet what did all that hardship bring about?

She only desired to take revenge on Gu Changge, and smash his hateful face on the ground to make him regret the endless pain he inflicted upon her.

Just now, she was full of confidence; she believed that now that she had broken through to the Conferred Lord Realm, few among her peers could rival her, and she finally had some hope.

After all, Gu Changge wasn't able to reach the same level as her back when he was the same age as her, so he shouldn't be able to look down on her anymore, right?

Gu Xian'er merely wanted to prove that she was stronger and more talented than Gu Changge, and then defeat him to write off the hatred that existed between them over what happened in the past.

What she didn't expect, however, was that Gu Changge could easily suppress her with a single palm even after she attacked him with her full strength.

His palm was simply too fast!

The result discouraged Gu Xian'er — she felt unwilling, depressed, resentful, and dejected. In short, she felt a mix of various feelings of discouragement.

She had merely wanted to defeat Gu Changge with her own strength, without relying on any treasures bestowed upon her by her masters.

Alas! The result was that Gu Changge could easily kill her if he so desired, and she didn't even have the ability to protect herself!

Gu Xian'er stared daggers at Gu Changge as she came upon this realization; it was as if she wished to stab innumerable holes through his body just from her glare.

'One must never lose in terms of momentum.'

This was what one of her masters ingrained deep in her mind.

"Gu Changge, don't be so proud of yourself! You are stronger today because your Realm is above mine, but once my Realm catches up to yours, I will definitely repay you for today's humiliation."

Gu Xian'er coldly spat those words at him.

"But you must catch up to me for that."

"Do you really think you can kill me and get your revenge with your measly ability? Gu Xian'er, aren't you thinking too highly of yourself?"

Gu Changge's cold and indifferent voice fell into Gu Xian'er's ears once more. He sounded like a god standing high above, who was looking down at her with contempt. His attitude stunned her, and she ground her teeth in soaring rage.

Alas! The palm that he condensed to suppress her was still pressing down on her, and that prevented her from moving in any way…adding to the humiliation was the fact that Gu Changge was tightly holding on to her nose!

This made her almost go crazy and lose her mind out of despair!

"Gu Changge, don't you dare go too far! I will kill you!"

Gu Xian'er growled at Gu Changge through gritted teeth, like a cat that had it's tail stepped on.

"I gave you the opportunity to kill me for your revenge, but you didn't cherish it; Gu Xian'er, you have disappointed me greatly with these words and actions."

Gu Changge's showed a calm and carefree expression.

To Gu Xian'er, he looked like a cold Immortal from the ninth layer of Heaven without a trace of emotion.

Gu Xian'er's head buzzed because of his words, and she was stunned.

She disappointed him?

Why was he disappointed in her?

Shouldn't he be very happy that she couldn't beat him, and that he could easily suppress her?

What did Gu Changge mean by those words?

Did he help her get better cultivation conditions so she could kill him?

Gu Xian'er couldn't understand what went through his mind anymore, and kept looking at Gu Changge with dimmed eyes.

Gu Changge, on the other hand, didn't say anything anymore.

In his opinion, Gu Xian'er was just looking for a thrashing.

Since she had a cold and aloof personality, she should act like a cold and aloof person, too.

Alas! She loved to rush out and provoke him at every turn, so he couldn't help but desire to bully her.

What was wrong with her not cultivating by the Great Elder's side and quietly increasing her strength?

Wasn't that what everyone desired?

Instead of committing to honest cultivation, she kept on thinking about unrelated nonsense that she couldn't achieve with her little strength, and kept on increasing her hatred for him by pinning actions that he hadn't even done on him.

True, he was the one who had to bear responsibility for digging out her Dao Bone, but that was because the Original back then was dominated by his demonic nature — he didn't do it because that's what he desired from the bottom of his heart.

If the System had activated earlier and suppressed his demonic nature, then Gu Changge would have never dug out her Dao Bone.

After all, he had a better method to improve himself.

Gu Xian'er, on the other hand, was stupid and hell bent on avenging herself by trying to kill him.

Gu Changge not killing her outright was already a great kindness to her, yet she was still plotting on how to deal with him.

It's just that he didn't have time to pay attention to her recently, so he left her with the Great Elder so she could cultivate well, and even stimulated the Great Elder into teaching her more diligently.

Gu Changge had given her a great opportunity and favor, yet this naive lass was still dumb enough to focus on other matters.

Just what went through that little brain of hers to make her do something like this?

Was she feeling unwell because he ignored her for too long?

Was she feeling lonely?

Various thoughts flashed through Gu Changge's mind.

But well, since she took the initiative to deliver herself to his doorstep, there was no way he would let her walk back without a good lesson.

He had to teach her the vastness of the Heavens and the Earth!

If he didn't do that right now, then she would get carried away and start to cause trouble for him after every minor breakthrough.

"I will let you off with a small punishment today, but if there's a next time again, then I will throw you in a dungeon and suppress you down there for a good few years…"

Gu Changge said with a calm expression.

[Pa!]

Right after that, a certain sound resounded in the surroundings.

Gu Xian'er was stunned and left in a momentary daze.

She couldn't believe what he did, and then, her face turned crimson!

She was shocked and embarrassed — today was the first day someone dared to spank her after she grew up, and the one who did that was none other than Gu Changge, the person she hated the most!

"Gu Changge…"

Yue Mingkong, who was standing to the side, was also stunned by the scene in front of her.

Although Gu Changge's attitude towards Gu Xian'er was a little strange, it was of course great that he had no killing intent towards her.

An elder brother teaching a lesson to a disobedient younger sister was alright, but he was surely going a bit too far by spanking her when she was already a grown up…

Still, since the one doing it was Gu Changge, spanking her couldn't be considered excessive at all, and instead, it could be regarded as a minor punishment.

After all, Gu Changge not baring his fangs and ripping her throat apart was already a massive boon.

Fortunately, the three of them were the only ones present at the scene, so Gu Xian'er wouldn't have to worry about the matter spreading outside.

"Xian'er…"

Yue Mingkong opened her mouth to persuade Gu Xian'er, but realized that Gu Xian'er had already lost her mind.

"GU CHANGGE, I AM GOING TO KILL YOU! LET ME GO, I WILL FIGHT YOU TO DEATH TODAY…"

Gu Xian'er gritted her teeth and roared at Gu Changge with a frosty expression.

Oh! How she desired to chop off Gu Changge's hand.

Gu Changge, on the other hand, showed no change in his indifferent expression, and said, "Want to avenge yourself and kill me? Then go and improve your skills before you come back; don't make me look down on you any more."

Afterwards, he shook his head with a hint of regret and disappointment, and then stood up to return to his residence.

[Hum!]

Right then, a terrifying aura burst out of Gu Xian'er's body. Her frosty face turned as cold as the bottom of a glacier, and she took out a large, pitch-black broadsword that radiated a thick killing intent.

The pitch-black sword flew towards the sky, and countless terrifying visions spread in its surroundings. One could see mighty Emperors covered in deep, blood-oozing wounds, slaughtered Immortals, and a collapsing Universe.

The power contained in the sword was too terrifying!

It was like a sword of destruction which contained unmatched might that could obliterate the Heavens if unleashed.

"What's going on?"

"It's scary! Just what is going on at the Supreme Peak? Isn't that True Disciple Gu residence? Could someone be fighting there?"

The sudden appearance of the murderous visions startled all the disicples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and they came out of their respective peaks and islands to watch the horrifying scene from afar.

Their souls trembled as the oppressive aura of the terrifying, pitch-black sword spread everywhere, and almost forced them to kneel.

That divine power radiated a might no worse than a Sacred Realm master's blow, and it could easily obliterate anything that came in its way!

Those who felt the brunt of the oppressive aura were none other than the disciples on the Supreme Peak, who felt terror overpower their reasoning, and felt stiffled under the unbearable pressure that suddenly descended upon them.

Who could have thought that Gu Xian'er could come up with such a blow?

"How can Gu Xian'er possess something that can bring out an aura that surpasses the Sacred Realm? If it wasn't for her lack of strength, I am afraid she would be able to bring about even more terrifying strength."

Many Elders appeared in the sky and watched the scene with a frown. Although they were old monsters, even they felt their hearts palpitate.

Gu Xian'er might be young, but her background was absolutely terrifying, so there was no wonder that the Elders treated her with some restraints.

They had dug around for Gu Xian'er's origins, and knew already that she was related to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, but they weren't sure about the rest of her history. Now that they watched the terrifying, heaven-shattering sword light in the sky, their curiosity about her origin couldn't help but intensify.

"Gu Changge and Gu Xian'er seem to have a deep grudge between them, but as a descendent of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, Gu Changge shouldn't have to worry too much about that sword light; still, I am sure that he will suffer a little, at least…"

One of the Elders couldn't help but say this as he stared at the scene on the Supreme Peak.

"That old monster's sword intent…to think that he would give something like this to Gu Xian'er! Gu Changge, this brat, brought this upon himself, so he surely can't blame this old man for what is about to befall him…"

The Great Elder had already returned to calm, and showed an Immortal-like demeanor as he watched everything from inside the Void. He couldn't help but laugh a little and stroke his beard in joy as he watched the scene on the Supreme Peak.

After all, it wasn't every day that one got to see Gu Changge in a tough situation!

Seeing Gu Changge in a tough spot put the Great Elder at ease, and he felt as if he got to drink refreshing spring water on a blistering summer day!

In his opinion, even if Gu Changge didn't outright die today, he would still lose a layer of skin. After all, Gu Xian'er had already lost her reason and directly sacrificed the pitch-black sword to deal with him.

No matter how strong Gu Changge might be, or how many cards he might have up his sleeve, he will have to shed a layer of skin under her assault.

In the next moment, however, the Great Elder's expression froze and his brows wrinkled, as if he had seen a ghost or something — one had to know that there weren't many things in the world that could shock him, but today, he was definitely shocked by what he saw in front of him.

Gu Changge had yet to enter his palace when he noticed the pitch-black sword that Gu Xian'er brought out; he had long expected something similar, so his calm expression showed no change as he turned around and stared at the blade in her hands.

"Xian'er, don't…"

Yue Mingkong's complexion also changed, and she wanted to stop Gu Xian'er, but it was already too late.

After everything was said and done, Gu Changge had finally let Gu Xian'er off without killing her, but if Gu Xian'er didn't stop right now, then it would be equal to her tearing all face with Gu Changge.

Once that transpired, she wouldn't have a good end!

With Gu Xian'er's current ability, she had absolutely no chance of competing with Gu Changge if she really tore all face with him…unless she went back to hide in the Peach Village, or asked some of her masters to help her.

Yue Mingkong wasn't worried about Gu Changge.

She knew just how many cards Gu Changge had up his sleeve, so she couldn't imagine Gu Xian'er killing him with her current blow no matter how mighty and flashy it might appear to the outsiders.

She was worried about the situation taking a turn for the worse, and not ending well.

Gu Xian'er, on the other hand, felt regret as soon as she initiated her blow. Rage had thoroughly overtaken her mind just now, and she directly brought out the mighty sword that her Grand Master had given to her, to make mincemeat out of Gu Changge!

This wasn't in line with her desire to defeat Gu Changge in an open and fair match.

What's more? Gu Changge had only bullied her and taught her a lesson, he hadn't tried to kill her, so she was going overboard by doing what she did.

Alas! It was too late for her to stop now.

Gu Xian'er quickly withdrew most of her power from the pitch-black sword, but how could that completely stop it from cutting down her adversary?

The razor-sharp sword light alone could cleave through anything that stood in its path, be it mountains or seas!

[Hum!]

The Void trembled, and countless brilliant runes flew around and filled the sky.

"Gu Changge, get out of the way…"

Anxiety clawed at Gu Xian'er's heart, and she couldn't help but shout at Gu Changge to move out of her attack's path.

She was the one who shot at him, and she was also the one who wanted him to dodge her attack the most, and this sent her emotions in a turmoil — she never wanted to use such a method to triumph over Gu Changge.

Gu Changge, however, ignored her call and stood in front of his palace's entrance with a calm gaze that watched her sword slash descend upon him. He showed not a slight change in his expression as he let the sword slash at him without a shred of resistance.

His calm expression flustered Gu Xian'er even more.

"This sword…I will consider it payback for your pain…"

Gu Changge said with a faint voice.

After that, he quietly watched the knife descend upon his shoulder and cleave through the entire upper half of his body.

Immediately, he felt a terrible pain assault his mind as the blade tore open his body, but the calm expression on his face still showed no change — one couldn't even see a slight frown between his brows.

Soon, blood spurted everywhere, and a bright and mysterious light shone from one of the bones that seemed to contain the runes and aura of the Great Dao.

Under the assault of the blade, fine, thread-like cracks appeared on the bone with a faint clicking sound.

"What…"

Yue Mingkong was shocked when she saw the scene in front of her.

She couldn't believe her own eyes!

She never expected Gu Changge to take Gu Xian'er's attack without any act of retaliation.

With his ability, he could easily resist her attack if he so desired, after all!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 112: Ruthless Man; Making Full Use of the Opportunity!

Why didn't Gu Changge dodge?

What the hell was he thinking?

What did he mean by saying that he would consider it payback for her pain?

Did he take her blade to make up for digging out her Dao Bone back then?

Yue Mingkong was stunned on her spot, and her head buzzed; she couldn't figure out what was going on anymore.

Seeing the blade cut through Gu Changge's body left her in a momentary daze, and then she felt her heart tighten as if someone had clutched onto it.

She hated Gu Changge, hated his indifferent and cruel personality, but even then, she couldn't bear to watch him suffer like that.

No ordinary person could bear the pain of having their body cleaved through with a knife, but Gu Changge's calm expression didn't show a single frown even after his blood spurted everywhere.

"Ah…"

Yue Mingkong's mind was in a mess, and she moved her head away with a sigh as she could no longer bear to watch the scene in front of her.

What's more? This was a grudge between Gu Changge and Gu Xian'er, so she couldn't get involved, nor was she qualified to.

'Gu Changge, just what are you thinking? No matter how hard I try, I can't see through you even in this life. Are you really a changed man who is willing to make up for his past wrongs, or are you plotting something even more sinister…'

'How did you know that Gu Xian'er would stop midway? If you had guessed wrong, then that slash would have resulted in your death! How could you gamble with your own life…'

'Are you really trying to repay her for ruthlessly digging out her Dao Bone…'

Yue Mingkong's hands tightly held onto the sleeves of her dress, and a melancholic expression covered her picturesque visage that would otherwise show her usual indifference and majesty.

She felt that she needed to calm down and think deeply about the recent events.

[Hiss!]

"He sure is a cruel man…" historical

The Great Elder, who witnessed everything from the Void, couldn't help but gasp as he watched Gu Changge with horror and disbelief. He asked himself if he could do the same as him, and realized that he couldn't be so ruthless to himself.

Gu Changge was a complete monster for taking that slash without a shred of resistance!

If it weren't for the fact that Gu Xian'er had retracted most of the power she put into that slash, then the entire Supreme Peak would have been cut into two once that blade fell in full force.

"Gu Changge, this old man underestimated you."

The Great Elder kept watching the scene from the Void, and sighed.

Although he didn't have a good impression of Gu Changge, nor did he like the brat, he had to accept the fact that he still appreciated him somewhat. Be it his means or other aspects, he was, without doubt, a person who would go extremely far in future, and stand at the pinnacle of the Upper Realm.

There was indeed no one in the younger generation who could compare to him in any way.

Even he couldn't completely see through him!

"Gu Changge, you…"

Gu Xian'er was thoroughly dumbfounded as she stood in a daze outside Gu Changge's palace.

Her eyes widened, and she couldn't believe what she saw. Gu Changge could have easily evaded her attack, after all, she had retracted most of the attack's might, so why didn't he?

Why didn't he resist?

Why did he say that he would take that slash as payback?

If she hadn't stopped just then, then wouldn't he have died here and now?

Just why?

Just why did he do all that?

Could it be…could it be that he was hiding some deeper plot?

Gu Xian'er panicked when her eyes met Gu Changge's calm gaze, and she couldn't bring her mind to settle down.

She yelled at him, glared at him, called him despicable and shameless, and even took advantage of the chaos to sneak such an attack at him, yet Gu Changge said nothing in response, nor did he do anything to her.

This increased Gu Xian'er's unease, and she felt as if she had done something wrong.

She had almost killed Gu Changge just now, no?

Gu Xian'er's head buzzed, and she froze on her spot, so much so that she didn't even notice when Gu Changge pulled the blade out of his body and left without a word.

Gu Xian'er had lost her soul, and stood with a dazed expression on her cold face.

Yue Mingkong couldn't help but sigh at this result, and went forward to comfort her. Today's events confused her, too, and she couldn't figure out just what was what anymore.

……

The calm expression on Gu Changge's face disappeared as soon as he returned back to his residence. The terrifying pain made him frown, and various thoughts flashed through his mind.

Finally, he showed a mysterious grin.

Of course, everything he did was part of his overarching plot. After all, if he wanted Gu Xian'er to believe him, then he had to take that slash from her like this. Otherwise, with his ability, he could dodge her attack without much effort.

No matter how strong Gu Xian'er might be, or how mighty her weapons, she was still nothing more than a measly cultivator in the Conferred Lord Realm, after all. Not to mention the fact that she had a soft heart, and held back even in the face of her greatest enemy.

This was all within Gu Changge's calculations, or he wouldn't have put his life on the line like that.

Yue Mingkong's disappearance made Gu Changge arrive at the conclusion that she must have gone to Gu Xian'er's place.

He reckoned that Gu Xian'er must have had a tragic ending in her past timeline. Even with the templates of two protagonists united on her person, he estimated that she couldn't have won against the Original who was dominated by the Devil Heart.

In the grand scheme of things, she wasn't a character worth mentioning.

'What a stupid little girl…'

'How could you ever escape the palm of my hand?'

Gu Changge shook his head and swept a glance at his injury.

By now, the bleeding had already stopped.

He had a strong physique, so even though not much time had passed, the wound had already started to heal.

The pitch-black blade had a strange aura that could burn someone's lifeforce, but Gu Changge's Forbidden Arts easily swallowed it with the pitch-black Great Dao runes he condensed, so it couldn't affect him in any way.

With his ability, it won't take him long to heal the injury and return to his tip-top condition.

It's just that…Gu Changge was in no hurry to do so.

[Hum!]

He subtly put some of his spiritual power into the wound, and that made the wound open up again as blood gushed forth unceasingly.

Right now, the wound looked even more grotesque than before!

It was as if there was a layer of energy on it that was preventing it from healing.

Gu Changge nodded with satisfaction as he watched it.

Since he had already taken harm upon himself, he couldn't waste the great opportunity that Gu Xian'er 'graciously' provided him with.

Gu Changge saw countless cracks on many of his bones as he glanced at the terrifying scar on his body that spread across his upper half.

Of course, the Dao Bone wasn't so fragile that it would be cracked just like that. Although the pitch-black broadsword was mighty, it couldn't bring out enough might in Gu Xian'er's hand. The cracks on it were superficial, and made by Gu Changge to deceive everyone.

Soon, dense Great Dao runes flickered on the Dao Bone, and the cracks healed and disappeared without a sign within moments.

After all, it was the Dao Bone born from the Great Dao, and he still had some uses for it…like making Gu Xian'er dig it out with her own hands.

This was one of his many more cards that he had prepared for Gu Xian'er.

The mysterious and innate abilities of the Dao Bone had long been absorbed by his Devil Heart, so, for Gu Changge, having or not havin the Dao Bone made no difference.

As these thoughts appeared in Gu Changge's mind, he realized that although painful, but taking that slash was worth it.

It was thanks to his mighty willpower, and sturdy and indestructible Primordial Spirit, that he didn't reveal a single flaw during his performance.

Soon, Gu Changge changed his expression after noticing the sound of footsteps coming from outside his place.

It was Yue Mingkong, who had sent Gu Xian'er back, and came to check on him.

"Are you alright?"

Yue Mingkong asked with a complicated expression.

One could hear a trace of concern in her tone that was no longer as cold and indifferent as before. Her heart and tone had softened after she saw Gu Changge's terrifying injury.

Although she had been living with Gu Changge on the Supreme Peak these past few days, and pretended to get along with him all the time, the relationship between the two hadn't eased up in any way.

Since she had already torn all face with Gu Changge back in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, there was no reason for her to pretend to like him or whatever before him anymore.

Gu Changge, too, had many things to deal with, so he didn't bother with her either.

On the other hand, Yan Ji would appear every now and then, and add to Yue Mingkong's discomfort.

Alas! She was Gu Changge's personal maid and follower who was responsible for managing most of his daily life's matters. What's more? Although Yan Ji looked young, she was extremely powerful.

She was already a mighty master of the Great Sacred Realm!

This left Yue Mingkong in a helpless situation.

Even though she didn't treat Gu Changge well, she had started to think that he had changed, but the change was that he now treated other women well!

What the heck was that?!

If it wasn't for her deeply cultivated state of mind, and the fact that her previous life had taught her well that there was no use fighting over something like this[1, she would have never been able to bear Yan Ji's existence.

[1: fighting other women for all of her man's love.]

Still, Gu Changge's actions today puzzled Yue Mingkong even further, and she was at a loss for a while.

Many events that transpired in her previous life had also happened in this one, but something unexpected had happened to Gu Changge.

Could it be that Gu Changge was some sort of a variable?

Could she change Gu Changge, and prevent the tragedies of her previous life?

Yue Mingkong felt that she had to give it a try!

Although she knew Gu Changge well, she never truly understood him.

Just what had he experienced before?

Why could he stand unmoved in the face of such deep pain that would have made others panic and pass out?

Those who walk the path of evil are also just pitiful people sometimes, so perhaps, Gu Changge might also be hiding some secrets that she never even thought about.

"I am alright, Mingkong! On the other hand, the fact that you care about your husband brings me great joy."

Gu Changge gazed at Yue Mingkong and said with a smile.

Once he finished his words, he began to look through his Spatial Ring for some pills and elixirs that could help him relieve his injuries.

His indifferent expression showed no change as he moved around and looked through his stuff — it was as if he couldn't see the grotesque injury that went through half of his body.

Yue Mingkong never thought that he would have the cheek to tease her even after all that went down; she stood in silence for a few moments, and then said, "Xian'er's blade contains the Power of Destruction, so normal healing pills won't do anything to help you."

The Power of Destruction could destroy vitality and prevent wounds from healing — even a physique with a strong vitality would have to suffer under its assault.

"Is that so? No wonder I found it so hard to heal this wound."

Gu Changge was taken aback by her words, but still didn't seem to care too much about it.

[Hum!]

Right after that, a brilliant light shone from his body, and the rays of light intertwined together to form a terrifying dragon that made a rumbling sound as it moved around.

His mighty, unending aura spread through the surroundings, and made it seem as if a giant was trying to stomp down on Heaven and Earth.

Yue Mingkong couldn't help but admit that Gu Changge's strength was indeed outrageous and unreasonable. His cultivation alone was so strong and overpowering when he hadn't even brought out any of his trump cards yet.

But soon, Gu Changge showed a frown.

The rays of energy fell apart as soon as they touched his injury with the intent to heal it.

"It's weird; it will take a while for me to heal these injuries."

He sighed with a helpless tone.

Right then, a faint fragrance tingled his nose.

"Don't waste your time like this; you have to first get rid of the Power of Destruction, or the wound will never heal."

Yue Mingkong shook her head and walked over.

Although she looked indifferent, her indifference couldn't hide the slight distress in her eyes. Taking out an embroidered handkerchief, she started to carefully wipe away the blood near Gu Changge's wound.

"Mingkong, since when did you care so much about your dear husband?"

Gu Changge couldn't help but ask with a laugh, as if Yue Mingkong's actions truly surprised him.

Yue Mingkong's expression showed no change, and she responded, "When did I not? It's just that you never felt it before."

Gu Changge was somewhat stunned by her response, and then softly sighed without a word.

Yue Mingkong immediately caught the change in his emotions, and frowned.

"Gu Changge, what are you sighing for?"

"It's nothing."

Gu Changge continued with a smile, "After all, I am a heartless man, so it's normal for me to not feel anything."

The statement might sound somewhat bizarre, but it was a fact that he indeed didn't have a normal heart before, so there was nothing wrong with his words.

Anyway, he could pin all the blame on the Devil Heart.

This was a solution Gu Changge devised a long while ago.

The Devil Heart was his greatest secret beside his Forbidden Inheritance, and it appeared that Yue Mingkong never found out about it in her previous life.

It seemed that…he had to create a chance for her to 'accidentally' discover his secret.

Many thoughts flashed through Gu Changge's mind, but his expression remained unchanged.

"Heartless— Indeed, your heart is made of metal…"

Her words revealed no abnormality, but various unspeakable emotions washed through Yue Mingkong's heart. She fell silent, and thought of many matters that transpired in her previous life.

In the end, she simply sighed as she couldn't put into words what she wanted to say.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 113: Chilled Back; Gu Changge's Plan!

[Two days after Gu Changge was 'injured' by Gu Xian'er.]

The Elders and the Palace Master made gu Changge the Heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and even the Great Elder accepted and supported the proposition.

The incident quickly spread throughout the Palace and caused an uproar.

It shocked all the disciples.

Who in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace didn't know about the friction between the Great Elder and Gu Changge? The two had some dispute just a while ago, and the Great Elder's rage had darkened the sky above the Palace to the point that they feared it might fall upon them.

But now, Gu Changge was given the position of Heir out of nowhere!

This left the disciples in disbelief, but they didn't dare question the decision of the higher-ups even if the hasty settlement of the Heir's position left them disgruntled.

Who dared to ask for the position from Gu Changge? They didn't even think about taking it away from him.

Even the True Disciples didn't dare to stand in Gu Changge's ways and either went out for adventure or hid in the name of secluded cultivation, so what could the rest of the Inner and Outer Palace Disciples do?

What's more? Gu Changge could cover the sky of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace with one hand, so who else besides him would be worthy enough for the position of the Palace's Heir?

No one dared raise a voice of disagreement.

The news about Gu Changge's injury at Gu Xian'er's hand also spread throughout the Palace, and people realized that Gu Changge didn't show his face outside even once after that.

Gu Xian'er's name sent waves throughout the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace once more.

After all, she was the only disciple who dared to challenge and attack Gu Changge.

Many people, however, heard that Gu Changge was seriously injured because he didn't resist her attack at that time.

For a while, people fell into speculation about the grudge that existed between Gu Changge and Gu Xian'er. Everyone watched the excitement, and countless rumors floated around. No matter where one went, some people would always love to speculate and gossip about anything and everything.

Gu Xian'er's great strength also attracted the attention of countless disciples.

After all, she was taken in as a disciple by the Great Elder, and her performance on the Heavenly Road was no worse than Gu Changge's either.

Many felt that she had a promising future and would one day become a mighty figure in the Upper Realm!

Before long, the Elders also announced that the Succession Ceremony for the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's Heir would be held in seven days.

At the same time, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace informed the various mighty Heritages of the Upper Realm regarding their plan to open the Ancient Immortal Continent to everyone and let all of them explore the Continent for the immortal opportunity that would soon appear.

All the Dao Heritages of the Upper Realm stirred as soon as they received the news, including many Ancient Immortal Families, Immortal Dynasties, and Ancient Immortal Races. So much so that even descendants of elusive Heritages that hadn't seen daylight in eons also showed up.

The Ancient Immortal Continent didn't contain just some ruins; it held various Secret Realms with greed-evoking opportunities too.

Back then, the Continent was forcefully moved to the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace by a terrifying existence.

The Continent held countless immortal opportunities and even more dangers; even the Elders of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace dared not set foot into areas shrouded by mystical mist.

In addition to all these, there were also many native races and creatures living on the Ancient Immortal Continent. They were protected by the ancient monstrosities that usually hid in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Once the Ancient Immortal Continent opened to the outside world, numerous young geniuses would flood into it, and no one would be able to guarantee their safety — the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace specially put forth requirements for all Heritages for this sole reason.

Each force could only send ten young talents, and they also had to guarantee a supervisor who would overlook them.

This news caused a massive sensation as soon as it spread.

Of course, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace made sure to lift this restriction when it came to cultivators not affiliated with any force — loose cultivators, in other words — to keep it fair for everyone.

This was the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's bottom line; after all, they couldn't just let in every single person currently staying in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, right?

And since all the forces were in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's territory right now, they had no choice but to accept the Palace's terms.

At the same time, everyone also figured out why the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace suddenly instated Gu Changge as their Heir — it was to deal with this particular situation.

"The Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace is smart! Who in the younger generation can match the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family at present times? Once all the young 'uns step foot into the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's territory, it's inevitable that they will compete with each other. But, with the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family keeping an eye on them, they would have no choice but to act with restraint."

"One can say that it's a phenomenal move by the Palace!"

"That might not be the case, though. Many Young Supremes recently broke through to the Conferred King Realm, so I am afraid that there will be earth-shaking battles breaking out soon."

"I heard some rumors saying that Ye Langtian, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family, and a mighty Young Supreme known as the Reincarnation of an Ancient Emperor, has been getting chummy with the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family…"

"There's also that guy named Ye Ling from the Ancient Immortal Ye Family; although he was said to be worse than Ye Langtian, he was still able to reach a tie in an exchange with him!"

"That might be the case, but I don't think that Ye Ling will be able to make any waves in front of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's Young Master…"

"I heard some people say that the Young Heavenly Genius called Ye Ling has plans to challenge the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family! I wonder when an enmity developed between the two."

……

[Inside a divine tower in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City.]

A depressed expression masked Ye Langtian's face as he listened to the conversation of the cultivators outside.

"Brother Gu, I never thought I would implicate you in this matter…"

He raised a glass towards Gu Changge with an apologetic expression.

Gu Changge's peerless visage showed an indifferent and calm expression as he raised a jade glass full of fragrant wine to his lips and took a sip.

A smile appeared on his face as he listened to Ye Langtian's words, and he said, "It's just a little grasshopper prancing around that can be stomped to death at any time, so why let him bother you so much, Brother Ye?"

The purple-clothed girl beside Ye Langtian nodded in agreement and added, "Gu Changge is right, Brother; why do you care so much about that guy? Ye Ling is just a tricky fool from the collateral branch jealous of your achievements and only knows how to use tricks and conspiracies."

In her opinion, Ye Ling was definitely not Ye Langtian's opponent if they fought head to head. No matter how strong Ye Ling might be, his strength depended on trickery and external support, after all.

What's more? There was an insurmountable disparity between the identities of the two! Even if the Elders held some hope for Ye Ling, they couldn't change anything.

Ye Langtian was overthinking the matter, she believed.

She completely agreed with Gu Changge, and also thought that Ye Ling was nothing more than a little grasshopper that could be stomped to death at any time.

The purple-clothed beauty's pretty little face showed some disdain as she thought of this, and her lips curved up to form a faint smile.

She was Ye Liuli!

Ye Liuli and her brother, Ye Langtian, had been staying in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City to wait for the time when the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace would open the Ancient Immortal Continent.

By chance, they came across Gu Changge today.

To be precise, they came across Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong.

The woman beside Gu Changge had a picturesque, immortal-like bearing, with an aloof and noble aura. Although her phoenix eyes were in a relaxed state, she still gave off an indescribable pressure to those in her surroundings.

She was the Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, Yue Mingkong, the Future Empress of the Dynasty.

Ye Liuli felt envious of the relationship between the two. No matter how she looked at them, the two appeared to be a perfect pair of immortals made for each other as they sat side by side.

Gu Changge's minor movements under the table didn't escape Ye Liuli either.

Although Yue Mingkong was also drinking wine with them, her other hand was gently held by Gu Changge, and she couldn't see any discomfort or other signs from Yue Mingkong's expression.

Her letting him hold her hand in such a way meant that the relationship between the two was going great.

Why else would someone with Yue Mingkong's temperament let someone touch her so easily?

Ye Liuli couldn't suppress the envy in her heart.

Certain unexplainable emotions towards Gu Changge had long taken root in Ye Liuli's heart, especially after she returned from the Lower Realm.

But from the sight in front of her, she could tell that Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong were incredibly close — they weren't, in any way, estranged like the rumors outside said.

"Brother Gu, you are right. Alas! I thought the same as you and considered Ye Ling to be nothing much, but that's exactly what caused me to suffer such a setback at Ye Ling's hands."

"I have no idea what's going on with the rumors that claim that Ye Ling wants to challenge you, though, Brother Gu."

Ye Langtian shook his head and said with a sincere tone.

Although his words sounded sincere indeed, those with a keen mind would be able to see through his true thoughts.

Since he and Ye Ling were from the same family, he couldn't arbitrarily attack Ye Ling, or he would dissatisfy the Elders, and they might decide to remove him from his position. historical

It just so happened that Ye Ling decided to court death, and started to bark around that he wanted to challenge Gu Changge, so Ye Langtian decided to get rid of him with a borrowed blade.

Ye Langtian didn't become the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family because he was a kind numbskull, after all!

He was also a shrewd youth who carefully considered many matters.

Of course, there was nothing he could do if Gu Changge didn't want to bother playing along with him.

Gu Changge's expression still showed no change as he listened to Ye Langtian's words.

"Oh! Your words make it seem like Ye Ling has some capability, Brother Ye."

This made Ye Langtian wonder if Gu Changge couldn't see through his subtle hint?

"There's only a collateral branch of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family behind Ye Ling, so there's no way he could have arrived at this step with just their help…Brother Ye, have you heard any news recently?"

Gu Changge suddenly changed the topic and mentioned Ye Ling's origin with indifference.

Gu Changge wasn't surprised about Ye Ling wanting to challenge him.

After all, not only could he achieve great fame throughout the Upper Realm by challenging him, but he could also let the world know how 'mighty' he was if he succeeded.

What's more? He had good enough reasons to go against him.

After all, Ye Ling's sworn brother, Bai Lie, the Young Master of the White Tiger Family, suffered great humiliation at his hands, while his fiancee, Yue Mingkong, almost killed Ye Ling himself.

That being said, it was expected for Ye Ling to pin all his hatred on his head instead.

After all, Ye Ling was a Favored Son of Heaven who was born to go against him.

The inheritance of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation had greatly boosted Ye Ling's confidence.

Even Ye Langtian, who was said to be on par with Gu Changge, didn't think too highly of Ye Ling, so how could Gu Changge give him any attention?

Of course, Ye Langtian's desire to kill with a borrowed knife didn't evade Gu Changge.

For him, the higher Ye Ling jumped right now, the harder he would fall.

What's more? Gu Changge had already thought of a method to deal with Ye Ling that would not only ruin him completely but would also let him reap the benefits without putting in much work.

Gu Changge's smile deepened as he recalled his plot, and he couldn't help but tighten his grasp on Yue Mingkong's delicate, little hand.

Her dainty hand was like a piece of flawless immortal jade that made him not want to let go of it.

His actions made Yue Mingkong glare at him with a cold snort.

It's just that she was too lazy to fall out with Gu Changge in the presence of outsiders. Also, she knew that Gu Changge was just trying to get a response out of her with his actions.

As for Gu Changge's injuries left behind by Gu Xian'er's attack? They had already been healed thanks to her bitter effort.

By now, Yue Mingkong's attitude towards Gu Changge had eased up a lot, and she was no longer as indifferent to him as before.

Him holding her hands and such couldn't make her lash out at him anymore.

As for why they were together right now?

Out of nowhere, Gu Changge decided to leave the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace for the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, so Yue Mingkong thought of following him to see just what he was up to now.

As soon as Gu Changge sensed Ye Liuli's location, he put on a show of coming across her by chance. After that, they all went to this divine tower to eat, drink, and chat about the current situation.

Gu Changge's followers already reserved the divine tower, so they didn't have to worry about causing a stir or someone bothering them.

The short exchange between Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong didn't escape Ye Liuli's eyes. It intensified her guess about Gu Changge having a great relationship with Yue Mingkong, which only increased her envy.

Ye Langtian, on the other hand, fell into thought after listening to Gu Changge's words and then said, "I have thought about this matter before, Brother Gu, and I believe that there might be an expert guiding Ye Ling from the shadows. It's also possible that he chanced upon some inheritance. When I exchanged moves with him, I realized that his moves were truly bizarre, and he could also neutralize a lot of my Mystical Abilities…"

He had investigated Ye Ling but came across nothing unusual, so he believed that there was either some expert guiding him from the shadows, or he might have chanced upon some powerful, ancient inheritance.

"It seems that Brother Ye's guess is the same as mine. Since Ye Ling dares to be so high-profile, there's a high chance that there's someone strong backing him."

Gu Changge said with a smile.

Ye Langtian nodded at his response and asked, "Brother Gu, do you also think that he might have acquired some kind of inheritance?"

Yue Mingkong, on the other hand, couldn't help but stare at Gu Changge with a strange light in her eyes.

Was Gu Changge going to reveal the fact that Ye Ling got his hands on the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation's inheritance?

Why else would he lead Ye Langtian in this direction?

But soon, Yue Mingkong shook her head.

With Gu Changge's character, there was no way he would share Ye Ling's secret with anyone else.

If it wasn't for her special relationship with Gu Changge, she was sure that he would have already silenced her to keep the secret just to himself.

There was no way that Gu Changge would take the initiative to reveal the secret before killing and robbing Ye Ling of his inheritance.

Just what was he plotting?

Right when Yue Mingkong fell into thought about this matter, she heard Gu Changge's faint voice, "By the way, Brother Ye, I heard that many outstanding disciples of various Heritages disappeared into thin air recently. What do you think about this?"

Yue Mingkong was stunned as soon as she heard his words.

Her pupils shrank, and she felt a chill go down her back even though the inside of the tower was warm enough, and it was also daytime.

She instantly figured out Gu Changge's plan.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 114: Pinning Blame; Brain Full of Conspiracies!

"How much do you know about this matter, Brother Ye?"

Gu Changge spoke lightly about the matter as if he was asking about something unimportant.

At the same time, he raised the glass of wine to his lips and downed it in one gulp with a hint of admiration in his words as he praised, "This wine is quite good."

Yue Mingkong was stunned as she watched his show of innocence, and a chill went down her back. Others might not be able to figure it out, but she clearly understood his plot.

Gu Changge was the true inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts, but he had framed many in their previous life!

Alas! She foolishly believed him every time, and never once doubted his words.

But now that she witnessed him plotting against someone right in front of her, she couldn't help but feel cold sweat go down her back and hands.

While talking, laughing, and drinking, he pinned such a disastrous suspicion on Ye Ling's head as if it was a light matter not worth mentioning.

Although Yue Mingkong desired to murder Ye Ling as well, she couldn't compare to Gu Changge when it came to dealing with the other party. Everything she did up till now could be considered insignificant if compared to Gu Changge's sinister means.

She understood already that Gu Changge was a terrifying monster, but witnessing him lead someone to ruin like this completely subverted her understanding of his true depths.

His every word, deed, and movement was carefully calculated with the intent to destroy someone!

The cold sweat that went down her back kept on increasing, and Yue Mingkong gave herself a mental note to never reveal the fact that she knew that Gu Changge possessed the [Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art]. If Gu Changge found out about this matter, then she will find herself dead without a burial place, and no one will be able to save her at that time.

Her regression brought her no advantage over Gu Changge, after all.

"This wine is really good, Mingkong; you should have a taste as well."

Right then, when Yue Mingkong was lost in innumerable thoughts, Gu Changge brought a glass of wine in front of her and asked her to have a taste.

"Why is your face so pale, and why are your hands somewhat cold? Are you feeling unwell?"

Yue Mingkong knew that Gu Changge's concern was all faked, so she couldn't help but sit there in a daze without uttering anything in response for a while.

"Changge, I am fine."

Yue Mingkong shook her head and muttered to him without letting him see any abnormality.

Gu Changge's smile showed no change, and he continued, "That's good."

He could tell that Yue Mingkong had probably guessed his intentions, and that's what caused such a sudden shift in her condition.

As for using that trick to deal with Ye Ling? Gu Changge was naturally all too familiar with matters like this. He felt no psychological burden going through with his plan, and it was no different from eating and drinking to him.

Yue Mingkong, on the other hand, was just a woman, after all.

Although she could take drastic measures in certain situations, those measures were all forced by her situation. She wasn't someone like him who was born to be a villain whose head had nothing but conspiracies twenty-four-by-seven.

As for where he got the idea to put the blame on Ye Ling's head? That was a complete coincidence.

The reason why he went to the Heavenly Dao Ancient City was that Yin Mei collected quite a few high quality 'cultivation resources' for him, but something went wrong while she was collecting the resources for him, and some forces noticed the disappearance of the Young Heavenly Geniuses, and that caused quite a stir and panic in the outside world.

Gu Changge didn't blame her though.

After all, one who walked by the river would get their shoes wet at one point or another.

Even if she did it in complete secrecy, it was inevitable that she would reveal some flaws or traces at some point in time.

Just when Gu Changge was thinking about a solution for this matter, he ran into Ye Langtian who brought up the matter of Ye Ling.

Wasn't he just sending him a scapegoat?

As for how he would pin everything on Ye Ling's head? Gu Changge had already thought up a lot of methods, and each one of his plans could ensure that Ye Ling would seamlessly become his scapegoat, and no one would be able to find any flaws.

Ye Langtian was somewhat stunned.

Afterward, as he watched Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong harmoniously chat with each other, he couldn't help but compliment the two with a smile, "Brother Gu, Princess Mingkong, your relationship sure is enviable."

By now, Yue Mingkong had already returned to normal and responded to his words with a silent smile.

At the same time, she thought that she was asking for too much.

Although Gu Changge still kept his self-interests as his priority, when compared to their previous life, the relationship between the two of them was far better, and it only kept on improving.

What's more? Gu Changge even clenched her hands to comfort her when he noticed they were getting somewhat cold and sweating.

She couldn't tell if he noticed something from her performance, but his care made her feel well.

Right then, Ye Langtian continued the previous topic and said, "A lot of talented geniuses recently disappeared, and that caused a lot of forces to panic."

"The most important thing about this matter is that those who disappeared didn't have a high cultivation base. At first, no one noticed anything, but after too many disappeared at once, some cultivators noticed that it wasn't a small number of people who disappeared."

"Even more important than that is the fact that someone dug out various Daoist cemeteries, and many ancient corpses disappeared from inside."

It wasn't hard for Ye Langtian to find out details about this matter, after all, he was the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family.

Of course, the main reason this matter reached him was that the grandson of a major Family's Elder disappeared a few days ago.

The Elder's grandson had recently made his debut in the outside world, so he didn't have any grudge with anyone, yet he still disappeared without a trace.

Still, the Upper Realm was unimaginably vast, so it wasn't abnormal for some people to disappear now and then — to be precise, one couldn't count the number of people who disappeared in the Upper Realm daily.

Cultivators could go missing for various reasons like: 'falling into a Spatial Crack, accidentally provoking a hidden master into action and dying as a result, or whatnot…'

What made this Elder's grandson a special case was the fact that the Elder discovered clues about a power in the shadows that had been looking for talented geniuses for a good while. This power's influence began from the Inner Region and later spread to the Middle and Outer Region of the Upper Realm.

This matter shocked many forces as soon as it came out, and most of them panicked in response.

"What you say is no different from what I heard."

Gu Changge said with a nod and then fell into thought.

After a while, he stared at Ye Langtian, and directly asked, "Brother Ye, do you think this has something to do with 'that' taboo inheritance which was annihilated after countless Dao Heritages united?"

Gu Changge asked with a calm expression.

His words were straight to the point as it would be more suspicious if he started to beat around the bush right now.

"Brother Gu, what are you trying to say?"

A thoughtful glint flashed Ye Langtian's eyes.

He didn't need Gu Changge to explain anything more about this matter as he had also reached a similar conclusion since there was no way this matter would otherwise cause such panic.

The only reason he didn't bring it up first was that he thought that something so terrible couldn't come to pass now of all eras.

The fact that it was called 'that taboo inheritance' already said much about its terror.

No one in the Upper Realm dared to mention the name of that inheritance in the current era, and that's why it was called 'that taboo inheritance' by those who talked about it.

"If I guessed correctly, then 'that' taboo inheritance must have surfaced once more. After all, it's like a wild weed infestation that won't completely die off even if you burn it. Once spring arrives, the weed will grow back — no matter how we destroy it, it will recover sooner or later."

Gu Changge said without a change to his calm expression.

Yue Mingkong, on the other hand, felt as if Gu Changge was foreshadowing something as she listened to his words.

After all, the true master of that taboo inheritance was none other than Gu Changge!

Yet now, he was talking about it like it had nothing to do with him.

"Brother Gu, that's exactly what I concluded as well."

Ye Langtian nodded at his words with a sigh, and suddenly felt that he had found himself a confidant in Gu Changge's form; he couldn't help but cherish the fact that he could form a friendship with him.

Of course, he had no idea that Gu Changge merely wanted to use his mouth to spread this matter.

This way, no one would be able to put their suspicions on Gu Changge himself.

"If that's true, then the birth of that taboo inheritance is too coincidental."

Gu Changge spoke up again with a brooding expression as if he was trying to figure out the ins and outs of this matter.

"Brother Gu, do you think Ye Ling's sudden rise has something to do with that taboo inheritance?"

Ye Langtian also didn't beat around the bush and asked with a somewhat confused and thoughtful expression.

"I have investigated Ye Ling, and what I came up with was that he had no background, no resources, and even his collateral branch didn't value him much…since that's the case, how could his cultivation base soar so high in such a short time, to the point that he's almost catching up to us?"

"Indeed, it's just like what you say, Brother Gu! It's too much of a coincidence, so it seems that I have to pay extra attention to this matter."

Ye Langtian responded to him in agreement.

Although Gu Changge's calm expression showed no change, in his heart, he praised Ye Langtian for getting the hint and going down the path he prepared for him.

With that, Ye Ling's life will no longer be as smooth-sailing as before.

Of course, he would need to push a few more matters before he could deal with him completely.

"Brother Gu, this matter is of great importance, so I must leave as soon as possible and report back to the Family; I will see you again once the Ancient Immortal Continent is opened."

Ye Langtian's complexion turned gloomy as he thought more and more into the matter, and before long, he brought Ye Liuli along and left.

"Brother Ye, don't be too hasty."

Gu Changge bid him farewell with an indifferent smile on his face.

Before long, silence covered the entire divine tower, while Gu Changge watched the street outside with a thoughtful expression.

Yue Mingkong said nothing, and kept on staring at Gu Changge's handsome face with a bright light in her eyes — it was as if she desired to see through him by any means.

"What's wrong? Haven't you gotten tired of looking at your husband's face after so many days?" historical

Gu Changge said with a chuckle and then took her hand in his hand once more.

Yue Mingkong's beautiful eyes didn't move away from him, and she replied with a shake of her head, "Your methods are too terrifying."

"You don't need to worry over that — Ye Ling had to die either way, so it's easier to kill him like this," Gu Changge continued with a laugh, "Besides, aren't I, your husband, helping you kill him?"

Yue Mingkong responded to him with a weak snort, displaying her disdain for his statement.

He was helping her kill him? Utter nonsense.

Those were mere pretty words. In reality, he was aiming for all the benefits that lay in killing Ye Ling!

At most, he would let her have some leftover soup after gulping down all the meat.

Those who cooperated with Gu Changge would be foolish to think they could get any advantage through him, be it his fiancée or someone else.

Yue Mingkong understood Gu Changge better than anyone else in the world.

"Your brain has nothing but conspiracies inside it…how many of your words are believable?"

Yue Mingkong didn't have the energy to entangle with him anymore, and started to think about Ye Ling's means that she could recall from the memories of her previous life. Now that she had suffered a loss, she had no choice but to be more cautious.

"Just wait and watch the show."

Gu Changge said with a cackle.

……

[In a remote ancient city to the east of Heavenly Dao Ancient City.]

"Brother Bai Lie, I must thank you for all the cultivation resources you have provided me all this time! I would never reach my current heights without your help."

Several Young Heavenly Geniuses — men and women alike — chatted over drinks inside a luxurious-looking pavilion. Among them sat a man in black with a pendant hanging around his neck: 'he was Ye Ling.'

Sitting there, he raised a toast towards Bai Lie and expressed his sincere gratitude for his continuous love and support.

Bai Lie sat in the middle of all those present and made sure to reveal his astonishing, mighty aura to make sure no one in the surroundings underestimated him and kept their distance.

After all, Bai Lie was the Young Master of the White Tiger Family, and his identity was far superior to theirs. The only reason he came to a shoddy place like this was to give face to his bro, Ye Ling.

"Brother Ye Ling, you are too polite! Since when was there a need for such words between us brothers?"

Bai Lie happily said with a laugh.

He was somewhat intoxicated already, and his words were full of heroic spirit.

Suddenly, his expression brightened as he felt the Communication Talisman on his arm give off a weak heat — it showed that his fiancee, Yin Mei, was contacting him.

Sudden contact from her added to Bai Lie's happiness as Yin Mei rarely contacted him.

"I can tell that my sister-in-law is contacting you, Big Bro! Big Bro, why don't you take a look at her message?"

Ye Ling was well aware of Bai Lie's affairs; he knew that Bai Lie liked his fiancee a lot and that this sister-in-law brightened Bai Lie's mood every time he talked about her!

His words made the smile on Bai Lie's face widen and he checked the message from the Communication Talisman in a hurry, and said with a grin, "Yin Mei said that she will be leaving the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace for some matter today, so I can meet up with her if I want to."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 115: Taking Care of His Sister-in-Law; Watching a Good Show!

Divine lights loomed in the pavilion and rich Spiritual Qi permeated the surroundings to create a tranquil yet lively scene.

Bai Lie downed another cup of wine and his face showed an incomparably prideful and excited expression.

Although Yin Mei met up with him multiple times over the past few days and he even introduced her to many of his friends, including Ye Ling, Yin Mei still made sure to keep a distance of three feet from him because of her reserved nature.

She didn't even let him touch the hem of her dress.

On one hand, this saddened Bai Lie, and on the other hand, it brought him even more delight to know that Yin Mei was a reserved and shy beauty.

The feelings of humiliation he suffered back at the Myriad Dao Banquet had long dissipated into thin air because of this.

After all, Yin Mei was helpless and had no choice but to act submissive in front of Gu Changge.

One of these days, he would chop off Gu Changge's hand that dared to touch Yin Mei's lovely tail.

The fact that Yin Mei took the initiative to look for him added to Bai Lie's joy; he felt that the relationship between the two had advanced another step and they had become more familiar with each other…maybe, he could get a step closer to her today.

The smile on Bai Lie's face deepened as he thought about this.

After informing Yin Mei of his current location through the Communication Talisman, he smiled and said to the Young Heavenly Geniuses in his surroundings, "I asked Yin Mei to join me here, so I hope no one here has an issue with that!"

The Young Heavenly Geniuses shook their heads with a smile, and said, "What are you saying, Brother Bai Lie? How can we have any issue with that?"

"I heard about Yin Mei, the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, a long time ago. They say that not only is she their Holy Maiden, she's also breathtakingly beautiful. The fact that Brother Bai Lie has such a perfect fiancee arouses great envy in my heart."

"I also heard about her! They said she went against Gu Changge without any fear at the Myriad Dao Banquet that was held a while back."

"That's right! That's right! She stood up against Gu Changge for our Brother Bai Lie! Just how many in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace dare to do something like that?"

"Is there a need to say more about Sister Yin Mei's indomitable character? How many women in the world can reach the same heights as her? How many people haven't fallen after taking such actions?"

"I can't help but admire Sister Yin Mei's resolve and temperament! She's a good match for you, Big Bro Bai Lie."

A group of young talents — male and female alike — toasted Bai Lie, giving a boost to his ego and satisfaction as he sat there in a comfortable mood.

Although their mention of Gu Changge's name upset him, his sour emotions vanished when he recalled that Yin Mei would soon come to meet up with him.

Ye Ling, on the other hand, sat in his seat without a word, but one could see an inexplicable self-confidence radiating from his person. Among the group of young talents present on the scene, he was the one who looked the most outstanding.

He had naturally heard about what went down back at the Myriad Dao Banquet.

That guy called Gu Changge was simply too overbearing! Not only did he humiliate Bai Lie in public, but if it wasn't for Bai Lie's fiancee, Yin Mei, standing up for him at a critical moment, then he reckoned that Bai Lie wouldn't have gotten away with just a deep dose of humiliation.

Ye Ling had seen Yin Mei more than just a few times and her beauty moved his heart without fail every single time.

He loved to appreciate beautiful ladies, after all.

Alas! Yin Mei was his Big Bro Bai Lie's fiancee, so he couldn't have any vulgar thoughts about her.

After all, it wasn't like he had no bottomline just because he loved jade beauties.

Of course, if Bai Lie wasn't around…he would be more than happy to 'take care' of his gorgeous sister-in-law.

Right then, Ye Ling noticed the passing light of gloom in Bai Lie's eyes when he heard Gu Changge's name and couldn't help but say with a laugh, "Big Bro Bai Lie, why do you care about that Gu Changge so much? Once you break through to the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, won't he be nothing more than a pebble on your path?"

Bai Lie laughed as he heard his words and said, "As expected, you are the one who best understands me, Li'l Bro Ling! There's no way I will let Gu Changge strut in front of me once I break through to the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm. My White Tiger Family is a heritage no weaker than his Ancient Immortal Gu Family, so I am not afraid of him."

This was Bai Lie's belief in his invincibility.

The only reason he didn't desire to pit himself against Gu Changge back at the Myriad Dao Banquet was that his Cultivation Base wasn't on the same level as Gu Changge's…but now, he could already feel the loosening of the bottleneck that kept him from reaching the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, and he reckoned that it wouldn't be long before he would be able to break through.

Once he reached the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, he would inflict deep disgrace upon Gu Changge and make him regret his actions.

"Oh! By the way, Li'l Bro Ling, you seem to have some grudge against that Gu Changge as well, no? I heard that you threatened to challenge him."

Bai Lie suddenly thought of this matter and frowned, and then asked Ye Ling about what he was up to, "Don't think that I think you have no hope of winning against him, after all, I am the one who best knows your monstrous talent — you are someone who can defeat those in higher realms than your own, and even reached a tie against Ye Langtian, who's said to be on par with Gu Changge."

"Once your Cultivation Base catches up with Gu Changge's, there's no way Gu Changge will be able to stand a chance against you."

The rumors had made it to every corner of Immeasurable Heaven already, and every young talent in the surrounding admired Ye Ling for his courage and deeds.

Ye Langtian, the Reincarnation of an Ancient Emperor, suffered a setback in Ye Ling's hands and that fact shocked many in the Upper Realm.

Why else would he have the qualifications to sit beside Bai Lie like his brother?

"Big Bro Bai Lie, is there even a need to ask the reason? Since Gu Changge's your enemy, then he's also my enemy! Also, you must have heard about his fiancee, right?"

Bai Lie spoke with a carefree tone, as if Gu Changge was nothing in his eyes. In his opinion, the rumors that made Gu Changge look like a god were horse crap!

Even if they were true somehow, he still wasn't afraid of Gu Changge and held complete confidence in himself and his means.

"Gu Changge's fiancee? Yue Mingkong, the fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty? She's indeed a stunning and talented woman! Could it be that you are having some ideas about her and want to compete with Gu Changge for that reason, my virtuous Lil Bro?"

Bai Lie's eyes lit up when he heard Ye Ling's words and he immediately downed another cup of wine. How was it possible for powerful men to not talk about beautiful women when they gathered together?

Especially when the woman in question was the stunning Yue Mingkong!

The Supreme Immortal Dynasty might be in a territory far away from Immeasurable Heaven, but he heard rumors that she rushed all the way to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace to meet her fiance, Gu Changge.

This matter aroused great feelings of envy in his heart!

The faces of the other men in the surroundings also brightened up at Yue Mingkong's mention, and they perked up their ears to carefully listen to their conversation.

After all, who among them didn't yearn for that so-called Goddess of Beauty and Battle?

They never expected Ye Ling to have enough guts to dare think about Yue Mingkong, so they couldn't help but admire him even more.

Ye Ling, on the other hand, squinted his eyes and said, "I have no idea what the heck went down, but that Yue Mingkong tried to murder me a while back, but I was lucky enough to escape her clutches. There's no way I will let her off so easily, and since she's related to Gu Changge, then I might as get him to pay me some interest as well!"

Ye Ling recalled the incident that went down in the Blackstone Ancient City that day, and touched the black pendant hanging before his chest.

He merely wanted to strike a conversation with a beauty, yet the other party directly went for his life!

A cold glint flashed past Ye Ling's eyes as he thought about this.

Bai Lie was stunned by Ye Ling's remarks, but then he recalled his Li'l Bro's temperament and felt that he was being too ridiculous. He estimated that Ye Ling must have tried to hit on Yue Mingkong, which irked Yue Mingkong into taking action against him.

The young geniuses in the surroundings couldn't help but laugh out loud, and then they all changed topic to discuss the fact that the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace would soon open their Ancient Immortal Continent for all of them.

……

[Outside the ancient city at this time.]

An ordinary-looking carriage slowly approached the ancient city where Ye Ling and the others were meeting up at.

The old man in black who drove the carriage seemed to have nothing unusual about him, but one could see that he was completely carefree as he sat there without a worry.

Whenever some nearby cultivators saw the old man, they would retreat with a feeling of dread that made them guess that the ones inside the carriage didn't come from a simple background.

Yue Mingkong and Gu Changge sat face to face inside the carriage.

Yue Mingkong's phoenix eyes were partially closed as she thought about many things from her previous life.

Bai Lie, the Young Master of the White Tiger Family, was a good friend of Ye Ling; she knew well that Gu Changge wanted to deal with Bai Lie, but she couldn't comprehend how Gu Changge planned to pin the blame on Ye Ling's head after he was done, so she couldn't help but feel curious about this matter.

After all, just discussing this matter with Ye Langtian and pointing him into a certain direction wasn't enough to pin all the blame on him.

Once someone investigated this matter in depth, they would come to the conclusion that Ye Ling's methods and that taboo inheritance had nothing to do with each other.

Just what other cards was Gu Changge hiding up his sleeve that she never got to witness in her previous life?

She raised her gaze to look at Gu Changge and realized that he was sitting on his spot without any movement.

His usual indifference and arrogant expression that made him seem like a god that looked down on everyone and everything was nowhere to be seen. He simply sat there with a serene expression illuminated by the warm moonlight that gave his handsome face a touch of detachment from the world.

What if this was his true face?

This thought made Yue Mingkong shake her head in disbelief and she immediately suppressed her unrealistic delusions.

The two had their own concerns to deal with, so the atmosphere between the two stayed peaceful and silent.

The mellow aroma of the wine mixed with the fragrance of the lingering sandalwood comforted Gu Changge's spirits as he slightly opened his eyes and said to the old man in black driving the carriage, "Old Ming, find a mansion for our rest! We are going to watch a good show tonight."

"Understood, Young Master!"

Old Ming replied.

Heavenly Dao Ancient City wasn't far from here.

Because the Heavenly Dao Ancient City was boiling in excitement recently due to a gathering of countless outside forces, many cultivators had rushed to the nearby ancient cities for rest, so their appearance wasn't all that unexpected in anyone's eyes.

After Gu Changge left for the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, he didn't return to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, nor did he directly rush to attack Ye Ling, instead, he kept a low profile and arrived at this ancient city.

Not only was he here to watch a good show, but he could also prevent something from going wrong.

If he wanted to pin the Forbidden Demonic Inheritance on someone's head then he had to personally take action and use certain tricks.

Right now, he was looking through his Attribute Panel in the System which he hadn't checked in a long while.

— — — — — —

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm (Public)

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 12000

Fortune Value: 2500 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

— — — — — —

Before Gu Changge knew it, his Fortune Value had risen to twenty-five hundred Points, and the rate at which it rose wasn't slow.

In addition to all the Fortune Value he received from Su Qingge and Lin Qiuhan on a daily basis, there were now some that came from Gu Xian'er as well.

Of course, he had received a good haul after accepting the System's mission to subdue the two Favored Daughters of Heaven — Yue Mingkong and Gu Xian'er.

Right now, the mission that Gu Changge focused on was the one that needed him to deal with Bai Lie. After all, the reward for completing that mission would net him a thousand Fortune Value and five thousand Destiny Points, and that wasn't a low amount.

Bai Lie had lived long enough already, and it was about time he (Gu Changge) squeezed all the value out of him (Bai Lie).

What's more? Bai Lie had an important role in his plan to pin the blame on Ye Ling.

'Quite some time has passed since my last breakthrough, so I should increase my Cultivation Base now.'

Gu Changge swept a glance at his stats once more and thought to himself.

After he got used to the [Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art's] efficiency and ease, he found that although spending points to increase his cultivation sounded cool, it wasn't at the same level as the [Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art].

Of course, the System's features and functions had their uses.

After all, he couldn't reveal his true Cultivation Base in front of the world yet, so he could just add points and increase his public-facing Cultivation Base and maintain his 'image' of the strongest Young Supreme.

'System, jack me up!'

Gu Changge commanded in his mind.

[Hum!]

Immediately, a familiar cool breath washed through his limbs and his aura started to surge as his very cells started to transform with the System's help.

At the same time, the progress of his [Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex's] comprehension shot up to ninety percent on the Eight Layer.

He immediately broke through to the Late Stage of the Conferred King Realm!

'How did this guy make a breakthrough with such ease…'

Gu Changge's sudden breakthrough surprised Yue Mingkong; she had always wondered about how Gu Changge so flawlessly hid his true Cultivation Base and controlled his apparent Realm?

If she wasn't a regressor, then she would have never known that Gu Changge's greatest trump card was something that he always kept hidden from the living.

She was startled, and couldn't help but feel that Gu Changge's means were incredible indeed.

Could it be that he could easily break through to the False God Realm, the True God Realm, or even higher at any time he pleased? historical

Yue Mingkong fell silent as she thought about this.

Even though she was a regressor and kept on stealing opportunities left and right, her true Cultivation Base could only reach the same heights as what Gu Changge showed on the outside.

Of course, the Early Stage of the Conferred King Realm was merely a Cultivation Base she showed to the world outside was a mere facade.

After her previous life's experience, she understood the importance of hiding her trump cards and true Cultivation Base until it was absolutely necessary to reveal them.

It was because of this that even Gu Changge didn't realize that Yue Mingkong's true Cultivation Base had already reached the Late Stage of the Conferred King Realm.

With just her Cultivation Base alone, she could stand at the pinnacle of the younger generation and look down on the other Young Supremes.

Of course, her true Cultivation Base didn't matter to Gu Changge as she couldn't threaten him no matter how mighty she might be.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 116.1: Trustworthy Brothers; Gu Changge's Puppets!

Bai Lie looked forward to Yin Mei's arrival with Ye Ling and the others. Finally, when the moonlight reached its peak intensity, a gentle voice reached his ears from outside the pavilion, "Bai Lie, I am here!"

The voice soothed the listeners' minds and they felt somewhat intoxicated.

Yin Mei's arrival overjoyed Bai Lie and he rushed to the pavilion's entrance to welcome his fiancee. A group of Young Heavenly Geniuses stood up and followed behind him to have a look as well — their eyes lit up as soon as they saw the newcomer's appearance.

In front of them stood a breathtaking beauty whose appearance wouldn't tire them out even if they were made to look at her forever. It was no wonder that even a man with an iron will like Bai Lie fell for her and couldn't stop talking about her.

'Yin Mei, the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family…'

Yin Mei's beauty amazed him every time Ye Ling saw her.

What's more? Yin Mei dolled up today and even put on some make-up, so she looked even more alluring than before, and that fact aroused great envy in Ye Ling's heart.

"Yin Mei, you are finally here!"

Bai Lie said with an indulgent expression as he looked outside the window with a smile.

"That's right."

A woman dressed in red replied with a soft smile.

Flowers bloomed under her feet with her every step and her gorgeous face radiated a mind-numbing charm. Her beauty couldn't be put into words…she resembled a goddess who descended upon the world of mortals from the Heavens beyond.

Her unique allure made her stand out from the rest of the beauties present on the scene and one could see a demonic vixen's charm in her every gesture. Her ethereal, jade-like visage was in full view for all to adore as she descended from the Void.

A lovely, upturned nose, lips that resembled petals of the most beautiful roses, crystal-like teeth, and smooth-as-satin hair…these features, together with the dim moonlight that illuminated her figure, compounded her heaven-defying attraction.

She stepped into the pavilion with her vivacious figure and peerless, fairly-like allure that could charm all beings in the world.

It was clear that Yin Mei specially dressed up today to make herself look more beautiful than ever before!

This was the first time Bai Lie saw Yin Mei look so ravishing; he was stunned but quickly calmed his heart which was lit with the fire of desire.

"Yin Mei, you look incomparably gorgeous!"

Yin Mei rolled her eyes at him in response and said with a bashful tone, "You smooth talker!"

Bai Lie's soul almost left his body and his bones turned into jelly as he listened to Yin Mei's words and watched her lovely, bashful expression.

But soon, a hint of displeasure and discomfort appeared on his face as he watched the burning gazes of all the young geniuses in his surroundings sizing up his woman, including his virtuous little brother, Ye Ling's.

After all, Yin Mei especially dolled up for him, so how could he not feel bad when other men watched her with those lustful gazes?

Bai Lie's heroic and generous personality didn't mean that he wasn't a possessive man who wanted to keep his woman to himself.

Without holding back his dissatisfaction, he gave out a cold snort and brought everyone in the surroundings back to their minds.

The Young Heavenly Geniuses moved their gazes away in embarrassment as soon as they listened to his snort. Ye Ling, too, withdrew his gaze and raised his cup of wine for a sip to make it seem like he was innocent in the matter, and then said with a calm tone, "Big Bro Bai, your luck is unmatched by any!"

Bai Lie would feel elated if Ye Ling said those words on any other occasion, but right now, he couldn't help but feel somewhat uncomfortable since he knew well of Ye Ling's personality.

"Yin Mei, you arrived right on time! I was talking about you just now."

Still, Bai Lie ignored Ye Ling's remark and greeted Yin Mei with a smile. At the same time, he instructed the people in the pavilion to resume the banquet.

Yin Mei took the initiative to look for him at last and even dolled up for him, so he couldn't help but feel ecstatic. Bai Lie even felt that something wonderful might happen tonight, so much so that he might even get a chance to hold his lovely fiancee in his arms.

After all, the night was long and they were also going to drink and get intoxicated…

Just thinking about what might happen aroused his excitement. historical

"I made you wait! A lot of matters went down in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace recently, so I couldn't move around as I pleased. It was announced that Senior Brother Gu will be the Palace's Heir, and his initiation ceremony is also right around the corner."

"I wouldn't have dared to leave the Palace if he hadn't gone out today for some unknown reason!"

Yin Mei explained with a smile and sat down on a seat with grace.

She made sure to keep some distance from the others in her surroundings though, and this only added to Bai Lie's happiness. He couldn't wait for the banquet to end so everyone would leave, and he could have a chance to be alone with Yin Mei.

The banquet resumed in fervor.

Yin Mei's words gave off a feeling of grace and eloquence as she discussed different matters with those in her surroundings.

Bai Lie, however, showed a somewhat dissatisfied expression as he noticed the lustful gazes of some of the Young Heavenly Geniuses present on the scene.

Yin Mei looked far too lovely and bright tonight, so it couldn't be helped that she attracted everyone's attention.

But soon, that group of young talents noticed the hint from Bai Lie's expression and said their farewells and left.

Offending Bai Lie for a momentary gaze wasn't worth it, after all.

Before long, Bai Lie, Yin Mei, and Ye Ling were the only ones left inside the pavilion.

"I would like to offer a cup to you, Holy Maiden! After all, it's not every day that we get to see a goddess who dares to stand against Gu Changge!"

"What's more? Gu Changge dominates the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, yet you still stood up to him, and that alone makes this little brother's admiration for you rise to new heights!"

Ye Ling smiled and raised a cup of wine towards Yin Mei with a bow of reverence.

He spoke the truth.

The details of the Myriad Dao Banquet made him fond of Yin Mei, a woman with unyielding integrity.

Moreover, he saw many beauties tonight, but none of them could compare to Yin Mei's enchanting appearance, and that made him envy his Big Bro Bai Lie's heaven-defying fortune.

Not only was she a beauty, but she was also the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family!

Where could he find another woman on par with her?

Ye Ling downed the wine in his cup in one gulp and showed a prideful expression.

"You flatter me, Brother Ye Ling."

Ye Ling's compliment seemed to please Yin Mei, and she toasted him back with a smile.

"I also heard quite some rumors about you, Brother Ye Ling; they say that not only did you reach a tie against Ye Langtian, who's famous as a Reincarnation of an Ancient Emperor, but you also challenged Senior Brother Gu for a match! Your daring actions shocked me."

"How are you able to do that even though you know Senior Brother Gu's might? There aren't many in the younger generation who can stand on par with you."

Yin Mei pursed her lips and showed a smile which made her eyes curve up and happily chatted with Ye Ling while keeping a distance between them.

"You flatter me, Holy Maiden! Moreover, what's there to be afraid of? Gu Changge might be strong, but not everyone in the world fears him."

Ye Ling replied with a laugh.

Yin Mei's flattering words comforted his heart and soul, and a strange feeling bud at the bottom of his heart when he realized that the one who praised him was none other than his Big Bro's hot fiancee.

Still, Ye Ling made sure to conceal his thoughts.

Before long, the two fell into chatter as if there was no one else in their surroundings. From time to time, Yin Mei would roll her eyes at his words, smile, and even cover her mouth to laugh. Her every gesture radiated allure.

Ye Ling, too, showed deep-seated confidence that couldn't be matched by ordinary people.

Bai Lie witnessed the entire scene in silence with an ugly expression and felt like an outsider even though he sat beside the two of them.

After all, Yin Mei always addressed him politely and never showed such a natural and casual attitude in front of him, but now, she happily chatted with Ye Ling like it brought her great feelings of joy.

Bai Lie's expression fell further and he felt that Ye Ling, his otherwise-virtuous and great brother, looked like an eyesore right now.

"Ye Ling…"

Bai Lie uttered his name with a heavy expression.

This time, he didn't refer to Ye Ling as his 'virtuous Li'l Bro' and instead, used his full name.

[VILFIC's Crib]

Hi there, VILFIC here!?

I hope everyone is in great health and enjoying the translations of Fated Villain. It's been a while since I last posted an in-chapter announcement like this and I know this might not come as something good, but here it goes: Any chapter of "I Am the Fated Villain" that can be split into two parts of 1000 will be split into two parts of 1000 words.

Please don't stab me! ??

As for the erratic release rate? You will find it fixed, so please observe it for the next few days. I will be working extra hard for the next few days on the translations so I can create a backlog of chapters. I assure you one full chapter every day from now on.

If there are any questions, do post them in the comments section.

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 116.2: Trustworthy Brothers; Gu Changge's Puppets!

"Ye Ling…"

Bai Lie uttered his name with a heavy expression.

This time, he didn't refer to Ye Ling as his 'virtuous Li'l Bro' and instead, used his full name.

"Big Bro Bai Lie…"

Ye Ling reacted to his call with haste and showed an embarrassed expression when he realized that he went a bit too far this time by talking to Yin Mei without giving any attention to Bai Lie, her fiancee.

It didn't bother him too much, though, and he thought that Bai Lie's mind was far too narrow; after all, he was talking to Yin Mei from a distance, so why was he so bothered by it?

Still, Ye Ling looked at the dark sky outside and stood up to leave with a smile as he said, "My dear Big Bro, I won't bother you two anymore! It's getting late, so I should leave and get some rest."

He could see Bai Lie's soaring annoyance and rage, so he decided to leave for now so Bai Lie could calm down. His eloquent speech and divine luck had gotten him acquainted with quite a few beauties in the past, so he felt that Yin Mei exchanging a few words with him wasn't all that big of a deal.

Bai Lie was making a mountain out of a molehill, he thought.

Bai Lie's complexion didn't look all that good and he did believe that Ye Ling had gone too far with his actions. He took good care of Ye Ling on normal days and provided him with all the cultivation resources he desired, yet now, he was trying to 'hook up' with his fiancee in front of him!

What the heck was this?

Bai Lie kept his quiet and watched him leave with a gloomy expression.

Before long, Ye Ling also bid farewell to Yin Mei and left the pavilion.

The place he chose for his stay wasn't all that far away from the pavilion.

With that, Bai Lie and Yin Mei were the only ones left in the pavilion.

Bai Lie stared at Yin Mei, who was sitting at a distance from him, with an ugly expression and moved his lips to ask her about what she had just done, but right then, Yin Mei's smile disappeared and she took a step towards him and said in a low voice, "There's something wrong with Ye Ling, so you should stay away from him in the future."

Yin Mei's sudden change shocked Bai Lie and he stood on his spot with a dumbfounded expression.

Just a moment ago, she was chatting with Ye Ling in a joyful mood, yet as soon as he left, she returned to her polite, indifferent, and alienated expression from before.

Her change overwhelmed Bai Lie and he couldn't react for a while.

Still, it didn't take long for his mind to process the meaning behind Yin Mei's words and he widened his eyes in disbelief.

So Yin Mei's prior actions were a test for Ye Ling?

Right then, Yin Mei shot him a somewhat dissatisfied glance and asked, "What are you even thinking? What kind of woman do you take me for?"

"I noticed Ye Ling's impure gaze and thoughts as soon as you introduced us a while ago, but you never noticed anything. It's just that I never said it out loud since I feared that you might think I was trying to drive a wedge between the two of you! You must have gotten a good look at your virtuous brother's character today, no?"

Once Yin Mei finished her words, she stared at Bai Lie with furrowed brows and a disappointed expression.

"That…"

Bai Lie was stunned.

Yin Mei's words and previous actions and behavior soon brought Bai Lie to his senses.

He didn't doubt Yin Mei's words.

He had no reason to doubt her.

After all, Ye Ling's excessive behavior was clear for him to see just then.

Bai Lie put great thought into the matter and concluded that Yin Mei did everything to make him see Ye Ling's true face.

Bai Lie's heart was moved by her actions as he never expected Yin Mei to show him such care and concern. historical

Yet he— he suspected her just now…

Feelings of guilt overwhelmed Bai Lie's moved heart.

"Yin Mei, please don't take it to heart! I know I wronged you just now! I never thought that you were only thinking about me…"

Bai Lie explained himself.

But soon, his expression turned cold and he continued, "I know Ye Ling's temperament more than anyone else, but I never expected him to stoop to such a level where he would even dare covet you…"

He already knew that Ye Ling to hit on the fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, Yue Mingkong, so he immediately put him into the same category as Gu Changge when he took into account his actions.[1]

[1: Gu Changge tried to cuckold him by having ideas about Yin Mei, while Ye Ling also had a lustful temperament who dared to hit on just about anyone's woman, so he thought that Ye Ling was similar to Gu Changge. He thinks that Gu Changge's also a lustful guy who loves stealing women. ]

"I knew that this guy, Ye Ling, was only showing respect to me on the surface! In actuality, he was hiding his venomous fangs under that layer of pretense."

"There's no difference between him and that Gu Changge!"

Bai Lie said with a cold snort while thinking up measures to deal with Ye Ling.

Drowned in his own delusions, Bai Lie failed to notice the fleeting light of sneer that passed through Yin Mei's eyes. After all, everything she said and did tonight was orchestrated by Gu Changge.

Yin Mei merely complied and followed the script he prepared for her.

Everything went according to Gu Changge's plan without the slightest deviation and that made Yin Mei's heart palpitate in fear.

Gu Changge's ability to manipulate people was far too terrifying.

She never expected him to drive a wedge between Bai Lie and Ye Ling — who were trustworthy brothers for a long time — with such ease.

She, the main character, only needed to say a few words to Bai Lie and that alone did everything else.

She didn't even need to put any effort into it.

Yin Mei thanked the heavens for the fact that she was the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, and possessed outstanding acting skills that not many could see through — there's no way Gu Changge would keep her around otherwise, after all.

Gu Changge's precise understanding of Bai Lie and Ye Ling's hearts and minds sent a shiver down Yin Mei's spine.

Gu Changge never made an appearance, yet everything went in the direction that he prepared beforehand; Bai Lie and Ye Ling played in the palm of his hands like stringed puppets.

They would have never imagined that all of their actions were directed by none other than Gu Changge.

He was too fearsome!

This made Yin Mei bless her heart for making the correct choice back then, or she would have died without a burial at his hand a long time ago.

"Yin Mei, it's getting dark so are you going back to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace?"

Bai Lie suddenly asked Yin Mei with an expectant look in his eyes.

After all, Yin Mei couldn't go back to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace in the dead of the night, right?

Yin Mei's expression and state returned to normal and she showed no abnormality with herself when she heard his words, and said, "I won't go back tonight; I have a small courtyard in this ancient city, so I will go there for rest."

Her response disappointed Bai Lie, but he understood that he couldn't force it.

Yin Mei chatted with him a bit more and then walked away. But before her figure completely disappeared, a glint flashed past her eyes, and an alluring voice floated into Bai Lie's ears, "My courtyard isn't too far from here, just three hundred miles to the east."

"Three hundred miles to the east…"

Bai Lie's eyes lit up and his heart jumped in joy as he wondered if Yin Mei was giving him a hint?

Still, it wasn't time for him to worry about hints as he had an even more important matter to deal with.

Bai Lie's face sank and he waved his hand, "Appear!"

The Void behind him fluctuated and a terrifying figure with an oppressive aura appeared out of thin here. The newcomer was his secret protector, a mighty master of the White Tiger Family.

"At your command, Little Lord!"

Bai Lie's followers also appeared before him at the same time and waited for his command. They were many in numbers and all of them were extremely powerful — the weakest among them was in the Saint Realm.

"Go get that Ye Ling for me! How dare he think of sabotaging me like this?!"

Bai Lie commanded with a gloomy expression.

"As you command, Little Lord!"

Soon, the group rushed out of the pavilion and went towards Ye Ling's place, including the mighty protector.

[VILFIC: this mother-trcuker, stay with your damn master, you beachface.]

Bai Lie felt relieved about the matter since his protector was personally leading the charge. He knew well about Ye Ling's tricks, so he felt that Ye Ling would have no path of escape with that mighty master personally taking action.

"The words Yin Mei left before she disappeared…those must be a hint for me, right?"

Soon, a smile appeared on Bai Lie's face and he left for the place Yin Mei mentioned in haste.

[VILFIC's Crib]

Hi there, VILFIC here!?

I hope everyone is in great health and enjoying the translations of Fated Villain. It's been a while since I last posted an in-chapter announcement like this and I know this might not come as something good, but here it goes: Any chapter of "I Am the Fated Villain" that can be split into two parts of 1000 will be split into two parts of 1000 words.

Please don't stab me! ??

As for the erratic release rate? You will find it fixed, so please observe it for the next few days. I will be working extra hard for the next few days on the translations so I can create a backlog of chapters. I assure you one full chapter every day from now on.

If there are any questions, do post them in the comments section.

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 117.1: Ant Ling; Have Some Tea, Brother Bai!

Gu Changge stood by the window with his hands behind his back and a faint smile on his face, inside a quiet and elegant courtyard.

[Ding! You successfully severed the Favored Son of Heaven's relationship.]

[Calculating Rewards! You received a perfect score on the mission's completion and earned 1000 points of Fortune Value, 5000 Destiny Points, and a 40% bonus.]

[Ding! Final rewards after calculations: 1400 Fortune Value 7000 Destiny Points.]

The System Prompts sounded inside Gu Changge's mind, announcing to him that everything went according to his plan.

The relationship between Bai Lie, the Young Master of the White Tiger Family, and Ye Ling disappeared into thin smoke like it never meant much.

'What's the use of such flimsy brotherhood that snaps over a little temptation from a beauty?'

Gu Changge thought with an expression of interest on his face.

'Brothers are like limbs while women are like clothes.'

That sentence might sound great, but when the time to prove it arrived, not many could go through with it. After all, who would let their brother wear their clothes?

He merely took advantage of their weakness. Ye Ling was a lustful man who loved beauties, while Bai Lie was a suspicious fool. Yin Mei merely needed to say a few words to drive a wedge between the two of them.

In fact, she didn't even do anything — Gu Changge merely used her as a medium to magnify the rift between Ye Ling and Bai Lie by an infinite margin.

The System's Prompt made it clear that everything went even better than expected and Yin Mei didn't disappoint him. Now, it was Gu Changge's turn to make his move.

It was time he thoroughly squeezed out the last droplets of essence from Bai Lie's existence.

"I will be going out for a while, so be a good wife and wait for your husband's return."

Gu Changge said to Yue Mingkong, who was sitting under the moonlight that illuminated her snow-white dress.

Before Yue Mingkong could reply, he jumped from his spot and stepped on the courtyard's wall. Immediately after that, he disappeared.

'What is Gu Changge up to now?'

Yue Mingkong walked out of the courtyard with wrinkled brows and a doubtful expression.

She followed Gu Changge everywhere after he left the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace to peer into his secrets and hidden means, but after he brought her here, he said nothing about his intentions and let her do whatever.

Yet now, he decided to disappear out of nowhere like this, and his sudden action annoyed Yue Mingkong as she knew she wouldn't be able to catch up to him.

After all, there was no way she would be able to find Gu Changge with her current abilities if he intentionally hid from her.

With Gu Changge's might, he could easily prevent her from stalking him.

'Is he going to deal with Ye Ling now? Is that why he didn't let me follow him? This bastard wants to eat everything all by himself, and won't even leave some soup for me.'

Yue Mingkong ground her teeth in rage as she thought about this.

She was worried that Gu Changge would be at a disadvantage when going against Ye Ling, so she used the pretense of discussion and informed him of everything she knew about Ye Ling. At the same time, she thought that Gu Changge would be kind enough to leave some benefits for her, yet…

That bastard, Gu Changge, ran away all by himself and left her to wait for him back in the courtyard.

His actions deepened Yue Mingkong's hatred for him as she realized that her 'beloved' husband had no plans to leave anything for her — he was as selfish and cunning as ever.

Still, she felt curious about how Gu Changge would deal with Ye Ling? Just how was he going to pin the taboo inheritance on Ye Ling's head?

Right now, Ye Ling was out in the light while Gu Changge was hidden in the dark.

Ye Ling probably never even thought that Gu Changge was targeting him.

But soon, Yue Mingkong felt that there was something wrong about her deductions and thought, 'Ye Ling is the successor of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation with a lot of life-saving cards up his sleeves, so the only way Gu Changge can kill him is by exposing his true might and means…it's very likely for Ye Ling to escape with his life…'

'I don't think Gu Changge will risk attacking Ye Ling at this time, so he must be targeting Bai Lie.'

'After all, Ye Ling still has some use for Gu Changge as he can help him shoulder the title of a heretic for some time. Gu Changge will use that time to strengthen himself using his Forbidden Arts, and no one will suspect him for that…'

'Ye Ling, on the other hand, will turn into a rat hated by everyone in the Upper Realm as he shoulders the blame for him.'

Yue Mingkong soon figured out Gu Changge's plan.

It wasn't once or twice that Gu Changge used a similar method in their previous life to strengthen himself. Now that Ye Ling delivered himself to his door, there was no way Gu Changge would waste the opportunity to improve his Cultivation Base.

In other words, there was a high chance that Gu Changge wouldn't kill Ye Ling just yet.

'Making the world dance in the palm of your hands…the more I know you, the more terrified I feel.'

Yue Mingkong frowned as she couldn't think of any method to break out of Gu Changge's chessboard, and decided to play dumb for a while.

……

After leaving the banquet pavilion, Ye Ling returned to the mansion where he usually lived and cultivated.

On the way back, he hummed a faint tune in a good mood and chatted with the old turtle inside the pendant.

"Turtle Bro, don't you think my Big Bro Bai Lie is too narrow-minded? I only exchanged a few words with Yin Mei, yet he showed me such a gloomy face like I committed some great evil…"

Ye Ling said with a look of indifference.

The old turtle inside the pendant rolled his eyes and replied, "You brat, your lecherous temperament is on par with that of the Heavenly Venerate's from back then. That Bai Lie's your big bro, so can't you give him some face?"

"Your carefree attitude is a problem! I am telling you that you will suffer a massive loss because of a woman if you don't restrain yourself!"

"Have you forgotten how you almost died in a woman's hands last time?"

Ye Ling's complexion fell and an unsightly expression appeared on his face as he listened to the turtle rub salt on his wound. Not only was he humiliated thoroughly back then, but he was also forced to waste a precious live-saving treasure.

Although he still had a bunch of live-saving treasures, one used was still one less, and that gave him a headache. historical

"Turtle Bro, don't mention that matter again! I want Yue Mingkong to pay me back for what she did that day as soon as possible."

"Alas! She's a woman with innumerable means, yet I don't have the fortune to use her."

"What's so good about that Gu Changge? Isn't he just from a good family? I don't understand why so many people fear him."

Ye Ling curled his lips in disdain.

He walked every step without relying on his background, and every achievement of his came from the inheritance of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation, so he looked down on Gu Changge, who already stood at the peak of the world from the moment of his birth.

What bullcrap Reincarnation of an Ancient Emperor, Reincarnation of a True Immortal, and whatnot? They would all fall like flies once they found themselves in a life-threatening situation; he held various cards up his sleeve that could help him kill them all in one fell swoop.

Ye Ling held complete confidence in himself!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 117.2: Ant Ling; Have Some Tea, Brother Bai!

"What happened?"

Ye Ling felt the atmosphere in his surroundings shift and turn unpleasant out of nowhere. The world around him turned silent, and soon, he felt as if a strong figure was about to rush at him.

A terrifying, oppressive aura descended upon him and made his face change color.

"Who is it?!"

Ye Ling's vigilance shot to the sky as he stared outside the mansion.

The wind halted.

Under the dim moonlight, he could only see a hazy, otherworldly figure standing outside his mansion. The figure seemed to be ethereal and untouched by the dust of the world around it, and he felt as if it didn't exist even though he could see it right in front of him.

Endless fog shrouded the figure's features and strange runes circulated it to release a terrifying might. Ye Ling could only see a pair of indifferent eyes that stared at him with a gaze that resembled a hunter's when he stared at his prey.

'Who is this person? When did he appear here? Why didn't I notice him before?'

Ye Ling's heart tightened and a chill went down his back as cold sweat covered his hands and feet; a feeling of unease clawed at his heart.

His aura surged and a terrifying, dark talisman with the breath of the Dao of Reincarnation and extremely destructive might appeared in his hands — he readied himself to attack at a moment's notice.

At the same time, nervousness overwhelmed Ye Ling. The person in front of him was the most terrifying person he had ever come across.

It wasn't his cultivation that scared him, but the aura that he radiated!

The blurred figure let out a chilling laugh, and then his figure blurred and disappeared into thin air.

[Kekeke!]

"We will meet again, ant…"

Ye Ling frowned once the figure disappeared, and even the turtle in his pendant noticed that something had gone wrong outside. historical

In the next moment, Ye Ling's expression showed a drastic change as he shouted, "Not good!"

[Hum!]

An old man in black appeared from the Void with a jet-black weapon in his hand and slashed at him with the intent to destroy everything in his path!

"Who are you? Why are you trying to kill me?"

Ye Ling's complexion changed further. The man in black turned out to be a God King hiding his aura, who wanted to appear out of thin air and assassinate him in a single stroke.

Immediately, the black talisman in Ye Ling's hand radiated a terrifying aura that could turn the heavens asunder.

'Run!'

'He just failed in your assassination, so he won't dare to make another move in a short time…'

The turtle inside the pendant yelled at Ye Ling to flee from the scene as soon as possible — they couldn't stay here anymore.

Ye Ling, too, didn't hesitate and fled as soon as he heard the turtle's words.

What puzzled him, however, was the fact that the man in black behind him seemed to fear him for some reason, and dared not to go all out with his God King Realm power.

Otherwise, if he went all out, then his attack wouldn't be so lousy.

Ye Ling couldn't figure out the ins and outs of the matter, nor did he have the time for that, so he ran as fast as possible to save his life.

What's more? He didn't want to waste a precious life-saving treasure just to run from a mere God King. After all, one used meant one less, and using such a mighty treasure against a God King would be a great waste.

'Young Master, just why did you ask me to do something like this? Why can't I kill that brat, and instead, have to keep him at the edge for his life…'

The old man in black chasing after Ye Ling was none other than Old Ming.

Old Ming couldn't help but frown as he tried to guess Gu Changge's intention behind such an order.

Just now, he felt a terrifying aura from the hands of the man in front of him and noticed a pitch-black rune that made him feel as if it could destroy him with ease, so he dared not get too close to Ye Ling.

Either way, Gu Changge's command was to scare the man without pushing him too hard.

Still, although Old Ming was confused, he followed Gu Changge's command; Gu Changge's thoughts weren't something he could guess, after all.

……

After Bai Lie sent his followers and retainer to catch Ye Ling, he rushed to the remote courtyard Yin Mei told him about. Outside the courtyard stood two magnificent white lions made of jade.

'Yin Mei must be waiting for me, right?'

Bai Lie smiled when he felt Yin Mei's aura from inside the courtyard and pushed open the door at once.

It was a quiet and desolate courtyard, and only after passing through several corridors did he reach a place in the depths of the courtyard that was illuminated by the glow of a candle.

He could see a pot of warm wine on the stone table that gave off an intoxicating fragrance that drifted in all directions.

Beside the table sat a graceful figure in red holding fluffy foxtails in her arms. A charming smile adorned the beauty's visage as she appeared to be waiting for someone with her gaze lowered in thought.

'YIN MEI WAS WAITING FOR ME! She even warmed the wine before I could arrive.'

Bai Lie's heart roared in joy as he concluded that Yin Mei's parting words were indeed a hint for him.

"Yin Mei, I am here!"

Bai Lie announced his arrival and walked into the room in excitement while radiating his powerful aura.

Right then, Yin Mei raised her gaze with a strange expression on her face after hearing his words, and said with an unabated smile, "Master was correct! You did indeed come."

"What? Yin Mei, what do you mean? Weren't you waiting for me?"

"Also, Master? What Master?"

The smile on Bai Lie's face froze as he realized that Yin Mei wasn't surprised by his arrival, and instead, looked at him with a hint of indifference and ridicule in her eyes.

At the same time, he wondered if he misheard Yin Mei's words?

Master?

What Master?

Who was his fiancee, Yin Mei, referring to as Master?

"Master will be here soon, so you can see him then."

Yin Mei didn't bother to say anything more after saying those words.

Her expression no longer showed the gentleness Bai Lie was familiar with, and instead, she sat there with a bored and indifferent expression.

"What?!"

Bai Lie was stunned by her words and stood rooted to his spot with a dumbfounded expression like he was struck by a bolt from the blue.

He couldn't believe that Yin Mei, the gentle and caring fiancee who even helped him see Ye Ling's true face, would suddenly act like she had nothing to do with him.

She treated him like a stranger!

"Brother Bai, you aren't wrong; Yin Mei was indeed waiting for you."

Right then, Bai Lie heard a faint voice from outside the room and saw a figure dressed in white descend towards them under the moonlight.

As soon as Yin Mei saw the newcomer, a respectful and pleased expression appeared on her face and she greeted him, "Yin Mei greets Master!"

Gu Changge landed with a nod.

He casually raised a wine glass made of jade sitting on the stone table, and brought it to his lips for a sip, "Good, I arrived just in time for a drink! The wine hasn't gone cold yet."

He downed the wine in one gulp and exclaimed, "Your Dao of Wine Warming is getting better and better."

"Thank you for your praise, Master."

Yin Mei showed a sweet smile and looked ecstatic as she heard Gu Changge's compliment.

"Brother Bai, why are you standing there like that? Come, have a drink!"

Gu Changge turned towards Bai Lie, who stood on his spot with a sluggish expression of disbelief and chuckled.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 118.1: Leading the Play from Behind the Scenes; Terrifying Gu Changge!

TL: VILFIC ED: davidebic historical

A cold wind blew through the dark night and creepy shadows added to the terror of the situation under the silver moonlight.

Bai Lie watched the scene in front of him in utter disbelief — reality left him dumbfounded. He felt as if someone cracked open his skull and poured a water basin on his brain.

A moment ago, he tried to rationalize Yin Mei's words as some kind of a joke and expected her to break out in a smile, but the appearance of his archenemy, Gu Changge, squashed his final bits of fantasy.

Bai Lie believed the wine must be prepared for him, but the one drinking it was someone else.

What's more? Yin Mei's words and actions…

From beginning to end, Yin Mei kept him in the dark and treated him like a monkey jumping around in the palm of her hand.

This realization made Bai Lie tremble all over, and his eyes turned red in rage as an evil spirit emerged from his forehead. A massive white tiger materialized behind him, and the word 'King' appeared on his forehead.

He wasn't dumb and understood that Yin Mei deceived him, so he brought out his full might to have a go at them at any moment.

"Gu Changge, you…"

He glared daggers at the two of them as flames of rage burned in his eyes!

Only a few moments had passed since Gu Changge appeared and said the words he said to Bai Lie. Even now, he ignored Bai Lie's growl and glare and said, "Brother Bai, why don't you sit for a drink? Are you looking down on this Gu?"

Silver moonlight illuminated Gu Changge's handsome visage as he sat there with an indifferent expression that made him look like a cold and heartless god carved out of immortal jade.

On the other hand, Bai Lie felt his heart sink to the bottom of an abyss as he watched Gu Changge's actions and indifference.

"Yin Mei, Brother Bai is your fiancé, so you should pour him a glass of wine. Don't embarrass him after he came all the way here in the middle of the night."

Gu Changge said with a smile and took a sip of his wine.

As for Bai Lie? He couldn't give one damn about the fool.

After all, everything was under his control.

Bai Lie made his guardian and followers go after Ye Ling, so there was no way they would be returning any time soon. After all, Ye Ling was trying to escape from Old Ming's chase, so Gu Changge reckoned that he might not even be in the ancient city anymore.

Bai Lie's people would need to waste a lot of time to find and capture him.

This gave Gu Changge ample time to do whatever he desired to do with Bai Lie. After all, no one besides Bai Lie knew he led Bai Lie into his trap.

As for Ye Ling? Poor Ye Ling never got to see Gu Changge's face or figure.

By the way, Gu Changge felt satisfied after looking at his soon-to-be scapegoat. Ye Ling wasn't a Favored Son of Heaven for nothing — his strength and reflexes were a cut above the rest of those around his level.

Apart from that, Ye Ling also held countless life-saving means and treasures up his sleeve.

Gu Changge had felt a destructive aura from the black talisman in Ye Ling's grasp and reckoned it to be a life-saving treasure left behind by the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation.

For this reason, Gu Changge commanded Old Ming not to push Ye Ling too hard; he just had to chase after him with some killing intent and make him run around like a duck.

He was well aware that Ye Ling wouldn't waste such a precious life-saving treasure unless necessary, after all.

Using such a treasure on a mere God King would be nothing but a waste.

What's more? There was no need for Old Ming to die over such a trivial matter.

Gu Changge's mind soon returned to reality — he hadn't instructed Yin Mei to lead Bai Lie all the way here just for some idle chatter and showing off before him.

Although it felt good to show off, Gu Changge still needed to get some work done. After all, how would he pin the Forbidden Inheritance on Ye Ling's head if Bai Lie didn't die here tonight?

It was time for Bai Lie to play his role in the play.

"As you command, Master."

After listening to Gu Changge's command, Yin Mei stepped forward and arrived before Bai Lie, who glared at her with rage and hatred. Without caring about his emotions and thoughts, she filled a glass of wine and said to him, "Aren't you going to thank my Master for his generosity?"

There was no gentleness in her words, and Bai Lie could only see disgust and indifference from her gaze. The way she treated him made Bai Lie tremble, and now he only desired to slap her to death.

If he hadn't seen all this with his two eyes tonight, then Yin Mei would have kept on playing him like a fiddle who didn't know an iota of the truth.

"Yin Mei, you are cruel! I treated you well and always showed politeness, so why did you do this to me?"

Bai Lie snarled in an almost inaudible voice.

Yin Mei looked at him without a word as she believed he didn't need to know anything.

[Hum!]

Soon, brilliant rays of light and layers of hazy mist rose from the ground around the inner courtyard and turned into a chaotic fog that blocked the sky.

As soon as Bai Lie stepped foot into the inner courtyard, he triggered the concealment formation set up around it. The concealment formation covered every direction and made sure to keep any aura from leaking out!

Bai Lie's heart turned cold when he realized that he didn't bring anyone along — even the followers who typically followed him in the dark were sent after Ye Ling by him.

Bai Lie stood there in a hateful mood and cursed himself for his foolish actions.

At the same time, he couldn't help but shiver in fright when he realized the reason behind Yin Mei's words and actions back at the banquet; she did all that to drive a wedge between Ye Ling and him and succeeded at that with flying colors.

The two of them wouldn't be brothers anymore; after all, he sent everyone around him after Ye Ling, leaving him alone and hopeless.

Not only did she drive a wedge between the two of them, but she also left him with a hint to arrive at this desolate place.

Bai Lie's scalp went numb, and a chill ran down his spine as he figured out everything that went down.

They dug a hole for him, predicted his every move, and led him by the nose until he fell into the hole.

There were no flaws in Yin Mei's spectacular acting!

He always believed her to be a kind and gentle woman!

After pouring a glass of wine for Bai Lie, Yin Mei turned around and stood by Gu Changge once again with an obedient and respectful expression. She even filled his empty glass of wine for him once more.

"Brother Bai, do you want to say anything? I heard that you wanted to slaughter me, so why don't you have a try at it now that I am right in front of you?"

Gu Changge said with a smile as he reached out to hold one of Yin Mei's fluffy foxtails in his embrace with a comfortable expression.

Since ancient times, excessive nonsense led villains to their death because their plans and arrangements could never make up for their shortcomings.

Alas! Bai Lie wouldn't be able to escape alive from this place even if Gu Changge gave him the entire night, so he wasn't in a hurry.

After all, he wasn't like those dead villains who weren't meticulous enough when making plans.

The most important matter was that Gu Changge wanted to know how Bai Lie felt right now. After all, he (Bai Lie) was someone who had wanted to murder him for a long time.

Gu Changge held countless cruel methods up his sleeve that he could use to murder his enemies.

It wasn't that he had a distorted character and mind, but that his situation didn't allow him to live with a kind heart.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 118.2: Leading the Play from Behind the Scenes; Terrifying Gu Changge!

TL: VILFIC ED: davidebic

"Yin Mei, why did you deceive me? What kind of benefits did Gu Changge promise you for you to serve him? Tell me if he's threatening you, and I guarantee to help you!"

Bai Lie stared at Yin Mei with a fierce glare that made it seem like he wanted to swallow her whole.

"Foolish man! You'll never be capable of going against my Master."

Yin Mei looked down on Bai Lie with eyes full of disgust, disdain, and indifference — this was how she viewed him from the start.

If not for Gu Changge's instructions, she would have never been able to pretend to be a gentle and virtuous woman in front of him.

As for how Gu Changge was better than Bai Lie?

Other than not having Gu Changge's indifference and ruthless means, nothing else made him stand out in front of Gu Changge.

In her view, Bai Lie couldn't even compare to one of Gu Changge's shoes.

"Gu Changge, you arranged all of this, right? In fact, you led all of us by the nose from behind the scenes, didn't you? For this whole time, Yin Mei was listening to your orders, right?"

Bai Lie roared.

By now, his eyes had reached a point where they might just burst with rage and hatred at any time.

Yin Mei, who always kept a distance of three steps from him, looked so intimate and obedient when standing right next to Gu Changge, and this fact made his blood rush to his brain.

Bai Lie couldn't wait to slap the two of them to death!

Why couldn't he see through this farce?

Gu Changge sure knew how to hide his plots!

Who would have thought that he was secretly leading them by the nose all this time?

No one could have imagined it.

After all, he never heard anything about Yin Mei being Gu Changge's b!7ch!

And it wasn't just him; even the disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace probably didn't know about this fact.

When exactly did she turn to his side?

Bai Lie's soul almost froze over when he realized everything.

Gu Changge was too terrifying!

Was he hiding everything like this to dominate everyone and everything? What was he trying to achieve? Could it be…he couldn't be plotting something terrifying, right? He couldn't be the one plotting everything behind the scenes, right?

"It seems that you aren't as dumb as you look! I would have doubted you and your achievements if you didn't react as fast as you did."

Gu Changge said with a chuckle and then raised his glass to his lips and slowly took a sip before adding, "Brother Bai, you should down this cup of wine as soon as possible. The Yellow Spring is a long way from here, and you won't get anything to drink on the way."

"What…Gu Changge, are you planning to murder me?!"

Gu Changge's words made Bai Lie shiver in terror, and he realized that he didn't even have words to curse the two in front of him.

The entire White Tiger Family, a mighty Ancient Immortal Family, stood behind him, so did Gu Changge dare to kill him for real?

He had never seen anyone other than Gu Changge who could speak such murderous words with a lighthearted tone and a smile.

At the same time, Bai Lie felt a monstrous bloodthirst rush at him with the intent to drown him to death.

Gu Changge was far more terrifying than he appeared on the surface.

Everyone in the world believed Gu Changge to be nothing but a Young Supreme with a profound Cultivation Base… alas, who would have thought that he would have such a side to him.

"Brother Bai, are you retarded or something? Why would I make you come all the way here if I wasn't going to kill you? Do you think I am here to chat with you all night long?"

Gu Changge said with an indifferent laugh.

[Hum!]

Right after he finished his words, the wine glass in his hands burst apart and released countless divine flowers that bloomed in their surroundings. A dazzling immortal flower materialized out of nowhere and took root in the Void in front of them, appearing as if it desired to absorb the vitality of all the living beings in existence.

[Puff!]

Bai Lie, who kept a keen eye on Gu Changge, never expected Gu Changge to make a move right after he finished his words, so he couldn't resist the impact of Gu Changge's attack that blew him away.

The phantom of the white tiger behind him got crushed into smithereens!

Bai Lie's chest exploded, and a divine flower with crystal-like petals took root inside him. The flower swayed and released a burst of light that rained on him.

At the same time, a terrifying pain from the depths of his soul assaulted Bai Lie's mind and made him roar.

All of his resistance and offensive might got crushed in nothing but a moment, including the white tiger phantom he had just materialized.

The difference between the two of them couldn't be estimated!

"This is most definitely not the strength of a Conferred King! What else are you hiding…"

Bai Lie tried to stand up with widened eyes.

Blood covered his body, and he coughed even more of it as he stood up with an expression full of disbelief.

The fact that Gu Changge could so easily obliterate his white tiger phantom and resistance meant that the strength he displayed just then had surpassed the level his current realm could resist!

This realization stunned Bai Lie, and he wondered just how many more secrets Gu Changge hid?

Gu Changge was too terrifying!

"[Ultimate Golden Destructive Ability] is such a waste in your hands, Brother Bai."

Gu Changge didn't answer his question and stared at the golden runes that gradually materialized in Bai Lie's hands with satisfaction. historical

The thing that made him interested in Bai Lie — besides wanting to use him as a tool to pin the Forbidden Inheritance on Ye Ling — was none other than the [Ultimate Golden Destructive Ability].

It was one of the top three abilities of the Upper Realm when it came to destructive might, after all.

It's just that the gap between Bai Lie and his realm was too great, so there was no way for Bai Lie to exert the ability's true might.

[Hum!]

Right then, a dark golden flame burst from Bai Lie's body, and the radiance of the word 'King' on his forehead also soared as he gave off a terrifying aura that could subdue all beasts into surrender — he was burning his life force as he resolved himself to fight to the death.

However, what left him dumbfounded, was the dazzling immortal flower rooted in his chest. Even after he went all out, the flower didn't disappear. It was as if it was embedded deep into his soul!

The bloodied flower was in full bloom, and its petals swayed in the surroundings.

Gu Changge, on the other hand, didn't stand up and only watched the scene in front of him with an expression of interest.

Bai Lie, however, understood well that he would die without a doubt if he didn't go all out right now. He could see that Gu Changge only looked at him with the eyes of a hunter looking at its prey or someone high up looking down on a powerless ant that could be stomped to death at any moment.

"Gu Changge, I must slaughter you!"

A bright light burst out from the depths of Bai Lie's Sea of Consciousness.

He had sacrificed a dazzling golden page with countless golden runes circulating around it, which turned into a white tiger that gave off a terrifying aura of suppression and seemed to desire the fall of the Heavens!

It was the life-saving treasure that he kept for a life-threatening situation where he had no way out!

"Die!"

Bai Lie turned into a golden shadow with a yell and rushed at Gu Changge with the intent to duke it out with him. If a concealment formation weren't covering the surroundings, his aura would have surprised the entire ancient city.

Suddenly, monstrous demonic energy permeated the surroundings as a dark, crimson halberd cut through the air and appeared in Gu Changge's hand. Without a change in his expression, he cut down with the halberd.

The white tiger, which rushed at him, exploded with a pop, and the golden page also crumbled before it could touch him!

"You are a god…"

Disbelief and despair filled Bai Lie's eyes, and he opened his mouth to utter some words.

"Aren't you too eager for death? Do I need to teach you how to put up some resistance now?"

Gu Changge said with a flat tone as his other hand reached out and grabbed Bai Lie's neck at lightning speed. Within moments, the offensive aura around Bai Lie disappeared into thin air.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 119.1: Devouring the Prey; Fragrance of a Vixen!

TL: VILFIC ED: davidebic

"Why are you so strong?! How is this possible…"

Bai Lie questioned in desperation with an ashen face.

He was taller and burlier than Gu Changge, yet Gu Changge lifted him by one hand like he was lifting a powerless chicken, and this further pushed Bai Lie down the abyss of despair.

Gu Changge obliterated his mightiest life-saving treasure with incomparable ease!

He could tell that the monstrous halberd in Gu Changge's hand surpassed the Sacred Rank…no, it had to be a bloodthirsty weapon of the Supreme Rank, or it wouldn't have such might that could cut through his golden paper like a hot knife cutting through mud.

"What a pity that you wasted such a good treasure (the golden paper)…"

Gu Changge said with a shake of his head, but Bai Lie couldn't see any trace of pity from his expression.

"What's this?!"

Right then, Bai Lie screamed in horror as extreme terror covered his visage.

Gu Changge, on the other hand, showed a calm expression without the slightest turbulence in his gaze.

[Hum!]

Before Bai Lie could utter another word, the flower in his chest burst with all kinds of divine rays of light that merged to form a pitch-black [Great Dao Treasured Bottle].

Right after that, a strong aura burst forth from the flower, and the golden luster of the [Ultimate Golden Destructive Ability] appeared in front of Gu Changge. At the same time, a black hole appeared in Gu Changge's palm and devoured the golden light so he could refine and absorb it.

The night wind blew, and Gu Changge stood on his spot with his eyes closed. After a while, he muttered, "The taste of the [Ultimate Golden Destructive Ability] isn't bad; it contains countless changes![1] No wonder it's ranked among the top three in the Upper Realm."

[1: changes here refers to the ways the ability can be used through manipulation.]

"Congratulations for obtaining the [Ultimate Golden Destructive Ability, Master!"

Yin Mei congratulated him with respect in a hurry.

Seeing the scene before her made her surrender her heart to Gu Changge even more. The fear obliterated any remaining thoughts of resistance and betrayal, and she dared not entertain such thoughts anymore.

Gu Changge could exterminate her with ease.

Gu Changge nodded to her in response and then looked at the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] in his hand and said with a smile, "I didn't let you kill him because leaving scars (made by the halberd) on his body wouldn't be good."

Gu Changge could feel the excitement and joy of the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd]. After all, it finally got to make a move after Gu Changge threw it in the System's Weapon Space for a long time.

He felt pity over the fact that it only got to destroy a piece of golden paper that couldn't even make it exert its true might.

The feeling of not being able to go all out almost made it fall into depression.

Adding to that depression was the fact that Gu Changge kept it locked in the Weapon Space all the time, so it couldn't help but feel aggrieved over being left out of all the fun.

Gu Changge comforted it for a while and then threw it back into the Weapon Space.

"Master, what should I do with Bai Lie's body?"

After looking at Bai Lie's corpse, Yin Mei asked, as she was the one responsible for disposing of the remains of Gu Changge's 'cultivation resources.'

"You can't destroy Bai Lie's body."

Gu Changge said with a smile as he removed the concealment formation shrouding their surroundings. The silver moonlight fell on his face again and increased the sinisterness of his expression.

The only ones who knew about today's events were Yin Mei and him.

As for Bai Lie's body? Gu Changge couldn't let anyone destroy it, or he won't be able to pin the blame on Ye Ling's head.

As long as the eyes of the old monsters behind him (Bai Lie) didn't give out, there would be some among them who would be able to tell how Bai Lie died.

At that time, even if he didn't wish to pin the blame on Ye Ling's head, Ye Ling wouldn't be able to escape his fate.

Gu Changge pondered for a while and then put Bai Lie's body inside his inner world before leaving the place. historical

Bai Lie's corpse still had some use left.

……

"Congratulations, Master!"

Yin Mei said her farewell and then cleared all the traces on the scene. She was already used to this kind of work, after all.

Afterwards, she followed Gu Changge's instructions and stayed in the courtyard waiting for what was to come.

Since Bai Lie disappeared into thin air, some of his followers and relatives will definitely come all the way here to question her.

That will be the moment for her to put her acting skills to use.

Unless someone looked through her soul and memories, they wouldn't be able to find the truth.

Yin Mei wasn't worried about someone going that far, however. She held no doubt in Gu Changge's commands and arrangements.

What's more? She was the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, so who would dare to search her soul without concrete evidence against her?

Yin Mei sat in wait with a calm and natural expression on her face and gently combed her nine snow-white, fluffy foxtails, which shimmered under the silver moonlight.

She had recently realized that although Gu Changge didn't hold much interest in her, he was pretty interested in her tails.

Every time she met up with him, he would take one in his hands and play with it for a while.

At first, his actions made her feel somewhat shy and awkward, but now, she was used to his antics.

Before long, Yin Mei sensed several mighty auras rushing towards her courtyard from outside — she could see several rays of divine lights fly over in her direction.

A strange smile showed on her lovely visage for a moment, but it soon disappeared, and she pretended to be disturbed by the sudden appearance of the newcomers.

"I pay my respects, Your Excellency, Yin Mei! Excuse me, but have you seen my Young Master?"

Soon, Yin Mei saw Bai Lie's followers and protector — who usually hid in the dark — appear in front of her and question her.

The man turned out to be a Sacred Realm Master.

The middle-aged man had a burly build with the apparent characteristics of the White Tiger Family and radiated a mighty aura.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 119.2: Devouring the Prey; Fragrance of a Vixen!

TL: VILFIC ED: davidebic

Yin Mei couldn't help but show a hint of doubt on her face in response to his question and said, "Bai Lie did come to me, but he later left saying that he had to settle an account with Ye Ling…"

"It turns out that our Young Master personally went to deal with Ye Ling…"

The middle-aged man of the White Tiger Family frowned after he heard her words.

He was well aware of Yin Mei's temperament since Bai Lie met up with her multiple times in the past, so he held her in high regard. Yin Mei was a gentle woman with a well-bred and respectful personality.

What's more? He had seen with his own eyes how Yin Mei helped Bai Lie see Ye Ling's true colors back at the banquet.

So he held no doubt in Yin Mei's words.

What's more? There was a high chance that Bai Lie would personally go after Ye Ling, as that's just how he was.

He had long ago told Bai Lie that he felt that Ye Ling was not a good guy, but Bai Lie always defended Ye Ling, so he stopped talking about him after that.

Speaking of which, he had to thank Yin Mei for her help. If not for her help, Bai Lie would have never seen Ye Ling's true colors.

"Did something happen?"

Right then, Yin Mei asked with a frown on her face that showed a puzzled expression.

"To tell you the truth, Lady Yin Mei, our Young Master has yet to return after going off to deal with Ye Ling. I visited Ye Ling's mansion a while ago and only found some fluctuations of aura there that showed that a battle went down there…"

"Ye Ling is missing, and so is our Young Master."

The middle-aged man explained with a frown.

Yin Mei could hear a hint of worry from his tone as he spoke.

He had searched the entire ancient city, yet he couldn't find any signs of the two, so he had no choice but to come to Yin Mei.

"Bai Lie is missing?"

Yin Mei frowned harder and said with a tone full of concern, "But Bai Lie is the Young Master of the White Tiger Family, so he must have many life-saving treasures on his person, so he should be fine, right?"

The middle-aged man sighed and then cupped his hands and said, "That Ye Ling's methods are too strange and sinister, so I am afraid that the Young Master might suffer a massive loss at his hands. Lady Yin Mei, we have bothered you a lot, so we will take our leave now."

Yin Mei nodded and said with some worry in her tone, "Tell Bai Lie to see me immediately after you find him!"

"I will let the Young Master know as soon as we find him, Lady Yin Mei; you don't need to worry about it."

The middle-aged man replied and then bid his farewell and left.

Yin Mei's worry for Bai Lie at this time didn't come to him as something abnormal — after all, Yin Mei was Bai Lie's fiancée. historical

Yin Mei's worry immediately disappeared as she watched the middle-aged man leave with Bai Lie's followers, and an expression full of mockery appeared on her face as she muttered to herself, "By the time you find him, Bai Lie's corpse would have already grown cold."

"Master truly knows how to predict everything! There's nothing hidden from him."

……

When Gu Changge returned to his courtyard, he found Yue Mingkong waiting for him with her hands tied before her chest and her back leaning against one of the pillars in the courtyard.

The night wind blew and made her dress flutter while the silver moonlight illuminated her peerless visage. Dressed in a plain gauze dress, she merely stared at Gu Changge with her cold eyes.

Her expression seemed to resemble an aggrieved wife whose husband left her alone at home to steal food for himself in the dead of night.

Gu Changge couldn't help but tease her with a smile, "Why do you look like this? Your husband didn't go and feast on the food all by himself."

The hazy moonlight compounded Yue Mingkong's grace as it covered her tall and proud figure.

"Where were you?"

Yue Mingkong asked and then walked towards him with a frown.

She understood well that Gu Changge wouldn't kill Ye Ling right now. It was very likely that he went to find trouble with Bai Lie, the Young Master of the White Tiger Family.

Still, she couldn't help but ask as it was a matter of great importance.

What's more? She could smell a strange fragrance from Gu Changge's body…

Gu Changge replied with a smile, "Of course, I went out to get some work done; I also got to watch a good play tonight, and I will return to the Palace tomorrow."

Yue Mingkong stopped right in front of him and narrowed her eyes with a dangerous glint in them after her lovely nose twitched for a while.

Her appearance and actions surprised Gu Changge, and he wondered if she could tell where he went through her nose and sense of smell?

Yin Mei, the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, belonged to him, but he didn't want anyone to know about it. The fewer people knew about their relationship, the better.

Gu Changge didn't intend to tell Yue Mingkong about this matter.

He wondered if Yue Mingkong, a regressor, already knew about it or not?

"You have the smell of a vixen…"

Yue Mingkong said with a glare, and her not-so-indifferent tone showed her rage in full.

"Vixen?"

Her words stunned Gu Changge, and he couldn't help but laugh out loud.

Speaking of which, Yin Mei was indeed from a family of Nine-Tailed Celestial Foxes.

What surprised him even more was that Yue Mingkong's nose could actually pick up on something like this.

At the same time, he reckoned that he got her fragrance and aura on him when he played with Yin Mei's foxtail.

This realization increased Gu Changge's vigilance, and his aura surged to destroy the traces of aura and odor on his person.

He couldn't let anyone figure out the relationship between Yin Mei and him right now, or his flawless plan would fall apart.

'This girl…Yue Mingkong even remembers what I smell like so clearly, so there's a chance that she's still hiding certain feelings…'

Gu Changge couldn't help but smile as he thought about this.

By the time he finished thinking about the matter, Yue Mingkong had already returned to her resting quarter while feeling that she had wasted all that time waiting for Gu Changge's return.

It actually turned out that he ran out in the middle of the night to hook up with some woman.

The fact upset Yue Mingkong even more than before, and she wondered why a vixen jumped into Gu Changge's life in this life?!

Of course, she knew that with Gu Changge's temperament, whatever woman he went out to meet in the middle of the night was probably nothing more than one of his pawns.

Still, it made Yue Mingkong unhappy as deep jealousy flooded her heart which was already filled with murderous thoughts.

Yan Ji, the annoying woman in the Great Sacred Realm, already troubled her, but now…

She couldn't deal with Yan Ji because of her great strength, but did that mean she couldn't deal with this damned vixen who appeared out of nowhere?

"Don't let this Empress find out your identity!"

[ED/N: Man, do I like jealous women… I'm now officially team Mingkong.]

Yue Mingkong clenched her hands.

A cold light flashed past her eyes, and a frosty expression covered her peerless visage.

But soon, her expression returned to its usual indifference. After all, she was a mighty Empress who could dictate the life and death of countless existence.

She might have suffered setback after setback in front of Gu Changge, but in front of others, she was a terrifying existence who could oppress them just by breathing.

For her, a regressor, dealing with someone was a simple matter.

What's more? She was the Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty and held enormous authority in her hands.

Yue Mingkong deeply loved and hated Gu Changge. Although she did everything to avenge herself for what he did in their previous life, there was no way she would allow Gu Changge to keep another woman while she was still alive!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 120: Ye Ling, Inheritor of the Demonic Arts; A Vicious Plan!

The night was destined to not be a peaceful one.

An incomparably terrifying event transpired for the White Tiger Family. An earth-shattering roar broke through the Heavens and destroyed the peace and serenity of the innumerable mountains and divine islands inside the White Tiger Family's territory.

At the same time, a murderous aura surged towards the sky with the intent to drown everyone and everything in its path.

Whoever roared, their rage had soared to heights that couldn't be estimated.

"Who dares to kill my son?!"

It was Bai Lie's father, the Tiger Emperor of the White TIger Family with an unfathomable Cultivation Base.

Right now, he couldn't contain his fury as he received news during his seclusion that Bai Lie's Spirit Lamp went out!

Bai Lie was the Tiger Emperor's most beloved son with a talent that couldn't be matched by anyone else from the White Tiger Family in the last tens of thousands of years. Everyone expected Bai Lie to surpass him, the Tiger Emperor in the future.

The Tiger Emperor spent a lot of time and resources on carefully cultivating Bai Lie, and never expected that he would receive such heart-wrenching news after he sent Bai Lie out for experience not too long ago.

The Tiger Emperor's rage kept on soaring and soaring.

"Find- Find the one who did it! Who has the guts to kill my son?! I will smash that bastard into smithereens and cut his corpse into a thousand pieces! I will torture his soul for an eternity and make sure that he can never enter the Cycle of Reincarnation!"

Innumerable members of the White Tiger Family listened to his roars in fright. Their faces paled and their teeth clattered.

The rage of the Tiger Emperor meant an imminent disaster for them that couldn't be avoided. Who would have thought there would be someone in the world who would dare to kill the Young Master of their White Tiger Family!

This was no less than giving birth to an unquenchable hatred between the two parties!

Something like this had never happened before — even if the younger generation competed amongst themselves, they made sure to not go too far.

[Immeasurable Heaven, Heavenly Dao Ancient City.]

"The Young Master's Spirit Lamp went out…how could this be?"

"This isn't good!"

Bai Lie's guardian sat paralyzed on the ground with blank eyes and kept repeating the same phrases over and over in fright.

He went all out in his search for Bai Lie last night but couldn't find him, yet now, someone gave him news that the Young Master's Spirit Lamp went out and that dumbfounded him.

He couldn't believe those words!

His entire body went cold the moment he received the news.

Now that the Young Master, Bai Lie, was dead, the White Tiger Family would bring forth a catastrophe in their rage. Unless he finds someone willing to shelter him, he wouldn't be able to escape death.

No! Death would be an extravagant hope at that time.

By then, life would be worse than death!

Everyone in the Upper Realm knew about the White Tiger Family's soul enslavement arts that could help them restrain and torture someone to death.

He never expected his ominous feelings from last night to bring about such a cruel result today.

"How could the Young Master die?! He had innumerable means to save his life yet he still died, so what am I going to do now?"

"It must be Ye Ling! It has to be Ye Ling! He must have killed the Young Master!"

Right now, he couldn't think of anyone other than Ye Ling.

What's more? All the evidence also pointed towards Ye Ling.

After all, Bai Lie had gone after Ye Ling to settle their accounts, and Yin Mei, the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, testified about that matter.

When the people from the White Tiger Family came for his throat, he could ask Yin Mei to prove his innocence!

Other than that, he would need to catch Bai Lie's murderer to have a chance at keeping his life.

The middle-aged man mobilized all of his forces in a hurry to search throughout Immeasurable Heaven as soon as these thoughts crossed his mind.

He didn't believe Ye Ling could escape far in such a short amount of time.

What's more? Even if Ye Ling wasn't the culprit somehow, he still needed to use him as a scapegoat.

……

"Turtle Bro, what happened? Why am I uneasy? I feel like someone is plotting against me! Who was the man last night?"

"Why did he say he will meet me again? I felt terrified at that time! The aura he released wasn't something ordinary people can cultivate."

Ye Ling questioned the turtle in his pendant with a gloomy and uncertain expression.

Right now, he was hiding in one of the many hotels of the Heavenly Dao Ancient City after escaping the pursuit of the black-clothed man from last night. For some reason, the black-clothed man gave up chasing him after he rushed into the city, so he reckoned that he feared exposing himself.

This brought relief to Ye Ling and he rushed to find a place to stay first.

The Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation left a relic in the Ancient Immortal Continent of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so Ye Ling didn't plan to leave the Heavenly Dao Ancient City until he got what he wanted.

"I feel that you got yourself sucked into a terrifying plot, brat! The man from last night had a terrifying aura and I think we would better not provoke him. I can't understand why he came to you…"

"Did you offend someone recently? I suspect that your status as the Heavenly Venerate's successor is no longer a secret…"

The turtle in the pendant carefully recalled everything they went through in the recent time and then said to Ye Ling.

Ye Ling shook his head and said, "When did I offend someone? It was other people who offended me. Who else is there beside Yue Mingkong and Ye Langtian?"

"The man from last night couldn't have anything to do with them, right?"

"Could it be that Gu Changge? It's just that I have never seen him before, and the man's face was also shrouded by fog last night."

Ye Ling's discomfort rose as he thought about last night's events.

The indifference he saw from the eyes of the man from last night haunted him and he felt that he was nothing more than an ant that could be crushed at any time by the man.

This soured Ye Ling's heart!

After all, he was someone who had crushed countless mighty enemies on his journey to fame.

He swore to stomp that man from last night to death one day!

"I must go to Big Bro Bai Lie and inform him about what transpired last night. I will do it when I meet him in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace…"

Ye Ling muttered.

But soon, he frowned and said, "Why is there so much noise outside?"

Ye Ling was stunned when he focused and listened to the voices outside. He was dumbfounded and paralyzed on the spot as if struck by a bolt from the blue.

His face paled and his lips trembled due to disbelief.

"How is it possible?!"

"How did Big Bro Bai Lie die?"

"I didn't kill him! I didn't do anything, so how could this be…"

A cold chill went down Ye Ling's spine and he stood rooted to his spot.

He never expected to hear news about the death of the White Tiger Family's Young Master!

Worse still?! The people claimed him to be the murderer.

Right now, the mighty masters of the White Tiger Family were looking for him.

How could he have the time to kill Bai Lie when he was busy escaping for his life last night?

He could never do something like that!

"What sin did I commit? Someone's framing me! I didn't do it. Turtle Bro, you know that I didn't do it, right?! You saw how I was escaping for my life last night, right?"

The only one who could save Ye Ling was the turtle in his pendant.

Only the turtle and the old man in black who chased after him last night could testify that he wasn't the one who killed Bai Lie!

The turtle in the pendant fell into silence after listening to his words.

After a while, he said, "It's useless to say these words now — what can I do even if I know you are innocent? It's obvious that someone's trying to frame you."

Ye Ling's face paled as he listened to his words.

"The White Tiger Family must want to apprehend me, but I can't let them catch me right now. Even if I can prove I didn't kill Bai Lie, I will end up exposing the fact that I have the inheritance of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation."

"The White Tiger Family won't let me go either way!"

All kinds of thoughts flashed through Ye Ling's mind and his face paled as he couldn't think of a method to escape the dead end!

Even if he didn't kill Bai Lie, he couldn't show his face, or the White Tiger Family would definitely capture him.

Right now, he couldn't prove himself innocent even by jumping into the Yellow Springs!

If Gu Changge was here, he would definitely praise Ye Ling for his wit that helped him figure out his fate so fast.

But what could he do even if he figured it out?

The inheritance of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation made it so that everyone would want to get a piece of Ye Ling if he couldn't keep the truth under wraps. Even mighty existences who normally didn't show themselves would want to capture him.

More important than that, he had no way to prove that he didn't kill Bai Lie!

The White Tiger Family couldn't give a damn about the fact of the matter — they only wanted to capture Ye Ling by any means. As for whether he was the murderer or not, they would find out after searching his soul.

Rage flared in Ye Ling's heart and he almost chewed his lips off, "What a vicious plan!"

"It must be that man from last night who's plotting against me!"

Afterwards, Ye Ling put on a disguise in a hurry.

Right now, he couldn't appear in the world with his real name and face, after all.

Fortunately, the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation's inheritance held countless life-saving techniques and treasures which could help Ye Ling escape in dire situations.

He could also use the Power of Reincarnation to conceal his origin and aura!

Ye Ling breathed a sigh of relief when he thought about this.

He had experienced countless situations like this where he had to turn a crisis into an opportunity, and the thing that helped him the most during those times was his ability to put on a disguise!

Innumerable members of the White Tiger Family rushed to the Heavenly Dao Ancient City through the various Teleportation Formations present in the city.

Right now, they all stood in front of an altar with countless treasures, bones, and strange totems that they put forth for some sacrificial ritual. In the middle of the altar floated a drop of extremely bright, crimson blood which contained amazing divinity!

"This is a drop of the Young Master's blood essence. Fortunately, we kept it preserved in the Family all this time, or we wouldn't know what to do at this time. As long as his body still exists, this drop of blood essence will be able to lead us to him and then we will be able to avenge him!"

One of the White Tiger Family's members said with a grief-stricken expression on his face.

This ritual required them to pay a great price, but they had no choice but to use it.

Soon, the ritual started and a hazy brilliance appeared from the drop of blood essence and turned into a white tiger that roared towards Heaven and escaped into the Void!

"We can find the Young Master's body if we follow that phantom!"

With that said, the group of mighty men from the White Tiger Family followed after the phantom and soon arrived in a desolate courtyard in the east of the Heavenly Dao Ancient City.

As soon as the phantom appeared in this desolate courtyard, it burst apart and disappeared with a flash!

"The Young Master's body is hidden here!"

An old man with a cold face sent the people around him to search every nook and cranny of the courtyard. Soon, they found a damp and desolate dungeon hidden underneath the courtyard!

"What's a dungeon doing in a place like this?"

When they entered the dungeon, the scene inside stunned them!

"This…"

Their faces paled and chills went down their spines as they asked, "Why are there so many corpses here?"

"The Young Master's corpse is also here! Someone swallowed his essence and origin…"

The Elder in-charge of the expedition almost went mad with hatred when he saw Bai Lie's shriveled corpse among the many present on the scene.

"You dare to kill the Young Master of the White Tiger Family and even devoured his origin…this hatred won't rest even if the Heavens fall apart!"

He roared towards the sky!

Soon, the entire matter spread to every corner of the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, and before long, other ancient cities also received the news.

The incident triggered a wave of terror and caused an unparalleled earthquake that shook everyone.

All the cultivators trembled in horror!

They heard that the Taboo Inheritance that had disappeared long ago was about to resurface after its inheritor murdered countless young talents from various heritages and races, and devoured their origins and Cultivation Bases.

What's more? They even dared to murder the Young Master of the White Tiger Family.

……

Soon, people found similar corpses in other ancient cities as well. There were many corpses in the dungeon that weren't destroyed and showed that someone had absorbed their origin and Cultivation Base!

A massive earthquake shook the entirety of Immeasurable Heaven!

What's more? The White Tiger Family even announced that the one who killed their Young Master, Bai Lie, was a man named Ye Ling!

Anyone who provided news regarding Ye Ling could claim a hefty reward!

Soon, Ye Langtian, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family, exposed a lot of information about the man named Ye Ling and even put forth many of his doubts about him.

Before long, Ye Ling's name as the inheritor of the demonic arts spread all over the world, and almost everyone pledged to hunt him to death.

All the cultivators banded together to look for Ye Ling, but they soon realized that Ye Ling seemed to have disappeared into thin air.

……

Several days passed in the blink of an eye.

Although an unprecedented event transpired in the outside world, it couldn't stop the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace from holding the Coronation Ceremony for their next Heir's ascent.

Countless people from the other heritages rushed to the Palace to witness the event.

The Great Elder appeared in person with a clear complexion and an immortal bearing, and sat at the seat of honor at the highest point.

Below the Great Elder stood a middle-aged man dressed in blue with a gentle expression and a long beard.

He stood there with a straight back. His eyes resembled stars and his snow-white hair fluttered in the wind. He gave off a heroic vibe as he stood there with a hazy brilliance revolving around him.

He looked at Gu Changge, who stood not too far away from him, and said with a gentle smile, "I will leave the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace to you in the future."

Gu Changge responded to him with a polite smile and said, "It's still too early for you to say that, Palace Master!"

Next to him stood a group of Elders with unfathomable Cultivation Bases.

Below them stood a group of True Disciples, followed by a group of Inner Disciples arranged in order of the position.

As for the Outer Disciples? They weren't qualified to approach the main scene and watched the proceedings from a distance.

Right now, all the disciples watched the tall and handsome figure in front of them with envious gazes.

Soon, the series of complicated rituals and whatnot came to an end.

The Great Elder showed a complicated expression and said in a loud voice that spread in every direction, "I hereby confer upon True Disciple Gu Changge the position of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's Heir!"

"Bring forth the Heir's robes!"

As soon as his words fell, an Elder with a smile on his face walked forward and presented the Heir's robes.

Unlike the other Dao Heritages, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace didn't choose a new Heir every few decades or centuries.

The Heir would keep their position as long as the Palace Master didn't resign from their position and enter seclusion in the depths of the Palace.

In other words, once the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace established a Heir, the Heir's position wouldn't change for at least a thousand years.

The massive Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace would be under the Heir's complete control in the future!

The robes of the Heir looked exquisite and gorgeous, and it seemed as if they were embroidered with millions of stars from the Ninth Heaven. Divine lights flowed through the threads of the article, and dazzling immortal rays radiated from it in every direction.

Gu Changge looked even more handsome after he put on the Heir's robes. His already exquisite features appeared even sharper.

The hearts of countless female disciples and Elders fluttered as they watched the handsome youth in front of them!

[Release Note(s)]

Hi there, VILFIC here! ?

This here is the much-coveted announcement that I actually put in Chapter 118 but then overwrote it somehow when I updated the chapter with its edited version. Either way, I would like to clarify some matters here, and they are as follows,

This is the last chapter for March and that's why it's not split up in two parts.All chapters after this are going to be split in two parts (even the last chapter for the month) if they have more than two thousand words.I am not going to give you any guarantees regarding any release for April or the months after that — you might get one chapter or you might get one hundred (let the man dream), it's all up to fate.There's no guaranteed release schedule either, so you get a chapter when you get a chapter.If anyone knows how to get Isekai'ed to another realm where I can use my laptop and internet to connect to the internet of this world, let me know. I will guarantee a consistent release rate and schedule if I can somehow go to another world and be rid of all of my priorities and obligations from this life. You will also have my utmost gratitude. BTW, I prefer a technologically advanced world where humans only eat, sleep, and repeat and the One-World Government provides all the basic requirements for living: food, shelter, and clothing (not all that important). I don't mind if A.I is the overlord there and puts a chip down my throat or a collar around it. As long as I am not made to do anything, I am good.My schedule is going to get worse so I might not be able to respond to your comments, etc. You can join the Discord server and ping me if there's anything. I won't respond immediately, but I will know that I have to respond. historical

That's all, enjoy the journey.

Regards,

VILFIC

Chapter 121.1: Gu Xianer at a Loss; Ignored and Stunned!

"Changge pays respects to the Elders and the Palace Master for your graciousness!"

Gu Changge became the official Heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace after wearing the Heir's robes.

After that, he politely thanked the Elders with a gentle expression, and that gesture from him almost made people wonder if they were seeing things.

They never expected such an expression from an eccentric like Gu Changge.

Disbelief covered their expressions as they watched on.

"Changge, you are the Heir of our Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace from now on, so you must guide your juniors well and set a good example for them. Your presence here brings relief to me when I think about the Ancient Immortal Continent's opening."

The Palace Master of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace said to Gu Changge with a smile.

Gu Changge responded to him with a calm tone, "You can rest assured that I won't let anyone cause trouble in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, Palace Master!"

Although the words didn't sound all that strong, they held an unparalleled convincing power behind them and made the Elders and the Palace Master nod in satisfaction.

By now, Gu Changge's Cultivation Base had also broken through to the Late Stage of the Conferred King Realm, and that fact made them sigh at his unprecedented talent on par with the Immortals.

Back when they were at his age, they were crawling in the Conferred Lord Realm.

Even the Great Elder couldn't help but nod his head at this moment.

Gu Changge's temperament indeed made him worthy of the Heir's position; he was calm, calculative, handsome, and elegant.

What's more? Gu Changge normally didn't show off his might or abilities and that satisfied them even more since a calm and collected person would lead their Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace in the future.

Of course, the Great Elder and the others didn't forget about his true face and hidden motives.

His virtuous appearance wouldn't be able to fool them!

Before long, the Palace Master of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace bestowed various treasures upon Gu Changge in front of all the Elders and the disciples.

"Come here and give the Heir the Immortal Phoenix-Winged Golden Piercer!"

An Elder came up with a container as soon as the Palace Master made his command.

Inside the container lay a golden weapon radiating a divine brilliance and a mighty aura. It seemed to be forged from all kinds of Immortal Gold and gave off incomparable splendor.

"This weapon once belonged to one of the ancestors of our Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace; the Immortal Phoenix-Winged Golden Piercer can easily block any ordinary Sacred Realm powerhouse from coming close to you once you refine it."

"But you mustn't try refining it before you reach the True God Realm."

The Palace Master explained with a smile and then handed the Immortal Phoenix-Winged Golden Piercer to Gu Changge.

"Thank you, Palace Master."

Gu Changge received the treasure without hesitation as there was no reason for him to refuse it. What's more? He found the treasure to be quite attractive as well.

Of course, it wasn't because it was great or anything, but because it's appearance resembled that of a pair of phoenix wings quietly sitting in his palm.

Afterwards, the Palace Master bestowed several other treasures upon Gu Changge as well, and all those treasures held different kinds of divinity in them, such as: 'Yin-Yang Sword Dao Diagram, the Dragon Seal, etc.'

The Coronation Ceremony approached its end before long.

In addition to the disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, there were also people from other forces in the spectators, like Ye Langtian, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family.

Ye Langtian sat there shrouded in a divine light that made him look like a young god, and gave off an aura that made it impossible for anyone to look down on him.

Beside him sat a girl in purple, who was none other than Ye Liuli.

Besides them, there were also Young Supremes from other forces present on the scene. A few prominent names among them were Peng Fei, the Young Master of the Golden-Winged Great Peng Family — the light radiating around his figure was even more dazzling than Ye Langtian's, and his hair seemed to be made of gold — Chi Ling, the Holy Maiden of the Vermillion Bird Family who had a petite figure and a delicate face. She looked to be around twelve or thirteen, but her real age was the same as Gu Changge's.

There were also many Young Supremes from the Human Race.

There was a mysterious Young Supreme from the Ancient Immortal Wang Family, Wang Wushuang, who sat among the spectators. A hazy mist shrouded his figure and covered his features, but he was clearly not someone weak. historical

The Heir of the Immortal Emperor's Hall, the Heir of the Immortal Lake from the Forbidden Area, etc…

All of these Young Supremes were from areas near Immeasurable Heaven, so they reached just in time to witness the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's Heir's Coronation Ceremony.

All of them were extremely powerful and believed themselves to be invincible due to their deep confidence in themselves.

Now that they had made their debut in the outside world, they would soon compete with their peers for the title of the strongest young genius.

They held great curiosity towards Gu Changge, who was famous as an extremely talented and mighty Young Supreme. Now that they got to see him with their own eyes, they realized that not only did he have an unfathomable Cultivation Base, but just him standing there put a lot of pressure on them.

Gu Changge was a formidable foe they couldn't dismiss no matter what!

Before long, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace would turn livelier with the influx of Young Heavenly Geniuses from more and more places, so they reckoned that they would get to witness a battle between everyone.

Gu Changge, who stood on the high platform, received some more treasures. After that, he swept his gaze over all the disciples in his surroundings with a faint smile.

Jin Zhou stood among the True Disciples as he had recently come out of his secluded cultivation.

There were countless golden vortexes revolving near his body to give him an extraordinary appearance.

He came out of his seclusion after breaking through to the Conferred King Realm, and realized that Gu Changge had already left him far behind. Although he wanted to avenge his brother, he understood that revenge wasn't possible for him anymore.

Jin Zhou's expression changed as soon as Gu Changge's gaze fell on him. Cold sweat streaked down his forehead and he turned his face away to prevent himself from meeting Gu Changge's eyes.

This scene couldn't escape the sharp gazes of the Young Supremes sitting among the spectators. Their eyes narrowed with complicated expressions as various thoughts flashed through their minds.

Jin Zhou, the Young Supreme who was said to be a mighty leader of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, didn't even dare to meet Gu Changge's gaze now…what did that represent?

It represented that even as a Young Supreme, he lost the will to fight when standing before Gu Changge.

It was a scary reality.

They understood this well, so their fear for Gu Changge rose to another level as they swore to not confront Gu Changge unless they had no other choice!

The rumors about him weren't wrong.

Gu Changge could really cover the sky of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace with one hand.

Afterwards, Gu Changge asked with an indifferent expression, "Martial Brothers and Sisters, do you desire to ask for advice?"

He had to ask that question as it was a rule of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace that the rest of the disciples could challenge the newly appointed Heir on the day of their Coronation Ceremony, so Gu Changge did it to fulfill the formality.

He didn't believe that any of them were dumb enough to come forward to challenge him at this time.

The surroundings fell silent as soon as everyone heard his words.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 121.2: Gu Xianer at a Loss; Ignored and Stunned!

All the True Disciples kept their mouths tightly shut, including Jin Zhou.

Gu Changge merely smiled in response.

Gu Xian'er had joined the ranks of the True Disciples already, too, and she stood among their group looking slender and lovely in her blue dress.

There was a cold and prideful expression on her charming face that had delicate and flawless features.

A big, red bird sat on her shoulder with a listless expression.

Countless young disciples cast secret glances of admiration towards her.

They couldn't help but admire her for her courage to go against Gu Changge since everyone knew by now that there was some feud between the two of them.

What's more? Gu Xian'er had a flawless face that made her look like a fairy, so how could people not look at her? Alas! Her young age prevented her from having a voluptuous figure, or the number of her admirers would double in a jiffy. For now, her figure made her look like a flat board — if Gu Changge was to describe her.

Right now, she looked at the high platform with a cold and clear, relaxed gaze that appeared to not be looking at Gu Changge. But in reality, she was secretly looking at him.

After she 'accidentally' injured Gu Changge a while back, she went back to her Master's mountain to cultivate and didn't go out to look for him anymore, nor did she have anything to say to him.

Gu Changge, on the other hand, also didn't have the time to look for her.

Today was the first day Gu Xian'er got to see Gu Changge again after the last time.

Although she hated Gu Changge, she couldn't help but accept the fact that Gu Changge's face and figure were indeed quite attractive.

She didn't miss the fiery gazes of the women in her surroundings, but that didn't stop her from looking at him.

Of course, the fact that Gu Changge seemed to have healed from his injury brought her great relief, as she understood the destructive might of the blade she used on him.

It wasn't easy to deal with the remnant energy that kept on corroding its prey…

It would make it almost impossible for the afflicted person to heal from the injury, especially if they had a strong physique.

Although Gu Changge said that he would consider the blade as payback to her, it still made Gu Xian'er feel guilt and uneasiness.

Gu Changge would have died on the spot if she hadn't stopped herself in time.

His actions left her dumbfounded and she couldn't understand why Gu Changge would stand there unmoving and let her almost kill him.

It's just that she couldn't bring herself to ask Gu Changge knowing that there was a life-and-death feud between the two of them, and she didn't have a shameless character like him.

She suffered greatly at Gu Changge's hands when he dug out her Dao Bone at a young age — the enormous pain almost killed her.

And now, Gu Changge almost died at her hands. When she attacked him and almost killed him off, she saw the Dao Bone he stole from her and the cracks that covered it didn't escape her sight.

This sent Gu Xian'er down a spiral of complicated feelings and thoughts. She hated Gu Changge, there was no doubt about it, but…

The feelings of hatred and desire for vengeance that supported her for ten long years weren't easy to resolve. Even if she ignored the pain she suffered, what about the suffering and humiliation inflicted on her relatives?

Who was she supposed to go to for justice?

She spent every single day of the past ten years hating Gu Changge.

Although her feelings of hatred weren't as deep as before, she still believed she had to defeat Gu Changge in an upright manner to avenge herself and her people; she had to make him go through all the pain he inflicted on her and everyone related to her.

But now that Gu Changge almost died in her hands, combined with his words and actions from before, Gu Xian'er was left in confusion.

What did she not know about what happened back then?

Why did Gu Changge dig out her Dao Bone?

Why did he now desire for her to cultivate well so she could avenge herself?

From the moment they met again to now, she hadn't once felt Gu Changge direct his killing intent towards her, nor did he go out of his way to make a move against her.

She, on the other hand, challenged him again and again and got suppressed without much effort from him, and that disappointed Gu Changge.

Why was he disappointed?

Was it because she wasn't strong enough and couldn't catch up to him?

These doubts kept on clawing at Gu Xian'er's mind over the last few days, but she couldn't bring herself to ask Gu Changge for clarification.

After all, there was a life-and-death feud between the two of them!

What's more? Gu Changge boisterously said that he was the only one who could bully her, and then went ahead to bully her multiple times.

Gu Xian'er's ego made it impossible for her to bear that, so how could she lower her head and ask Gu Changge for an explanation?

"It seems that my Martial Brothers and Sisters don't wish to take any action, so I will consider it as your silent acceptance."

Gu Changge's voice sounded again at this time and brought Gu Xian'er out of her thoughts. historical

Immediately, her delicate hands tightly clenched the hems of her skirt in nervousness as she found Gu Changge looking towards her.

His gaze increased her nervousness as she felt that Gu Changge was about to talk to her, but she didn't know how she would ask him about the events of that day.

Still, feelings of hope sprouted in the bottom of her heart as she felt that Gu Changge mustn't care about what she did a few days ago if he was going to take the initiative to talk to her, right?

To be honest, Gu Xian'er couldn't bring herself to see Gu Changge over the last few days as she felt that her hatred for Gu Changge wasn't as strong as it used to be.

That's right! Her hatred for him had mellowed down.

With multiple thoughts rushing through her mind, Gu Xian'er watched Gu Changge walk in her direction with a gentle smile on his handsome, flawless face.

But soon, Gu Xian'er was left stunned on her spot.

Gu Changge wasn't looking at her! Instead, he was looking at all of the True Disciples including her.

"…"

Gu Xian'er parted her lips to utter something, but froze after she felt at a loss for words.

"In that case, this Gu will graciously accept the position of the Palace's Heir."

Gu Changge said with a faint smile, and then walked straight down from beside Gu Xian'er without giving her a single glance or greeting.

At the same time, the voices of the True Disciples resounded from behind him, "Congratulations, Senior Brother Changge!"

Gu Xian'er was stunned by his actions and felt a little lost in her heart.

Why did Gu Changge…ignore her?

Report chapter Comments